GW ISSN 0001 - 0545 B 20004 F

BULLETIN OF THE A N T 1 B O L S H E V I K BLOC OF NATIONS

DRACONIAN FOR HELSINKI SENTENCES GROUP MEMBERS Two members of the Kyiv their “closed door” trial, Public Group to Promote March 23— 29, 1978. the Implementation of Lev Lukianenko, also a the Helsinki Accords, member of the group, Myroslav Marynovych was again arrested by and -Mykola Matuse- the KGB on December vych were both sentenced 12, 1977, at his home in to 7 years in. d strict Chernihiv, Ukraine. He regime concentration is being threatened with camp and to 5 years “treatment” in a psy­ exile in Siberia, during chiatric prison. Lev Lukianenko

Myroslav Marynovych Mykola Matusevych Verlagspostamt: Miinchen 2 March - April 1978 Vol. XXIX No. 2 CO N TE N T S: Right to Return Home Denied...... 4 Prisoners in Psychiatric Hospitals...... 7 Dymitr Waltscheff (Bulgaria) Legends about the Liberation of Bulgaria by Russia 8 A. Shifrin Foreign Nationals in Soviet Concentration Camps . 11 Razmika Zohrabiana (Armenia) “Why I Burned Lenin’s Portrait” ...... 16 60th Anniversary of the Re-establishment of National Independence...... 17 Economic Exploitation Serving Russian Colonialism 22 Marilynn Preston (USA) Croatian Suffered Nightm are...... 24 Four-star General Faithful to Ukrainian Heritage . 26 V. Grundmanis (USA) Latvia and Latvian S o ld ie r s...... 28 T. Zarins Obituary: President of the ABN Peoples’ Council Dies 31 News and V ie w s ...... 33 Documents from Behind the Iron Curtain Memo from K y iv ...... 35 Freedom Fighters Plead for Rev. Romaniuk . . 37 Book R ev iew s...... 44

Publishers: Press Bureau of the Antibol­ Annual subscription: shevik Bloc of Nations (ABN) 12 Dollars in USA, and the equivalent of 12 Zeppelinstr. 67, 8 Munich 80 Dollars in all other countries. Remittances Editorial Staff: Board of Editors. to Deutsche Bank, Munich, Filiale Deposi­ Editor-in-Chief: Mrs. Slava Stetsko, M. A. tenkasse, Neuhauser Str. 6, Account, No. Articles signed with name or pseudonym 30/261 35 (ABN) do not necessarily reflect the Editor’s o- pinion, but that of the author. Manuscripts Herausgeber: Presse-Büro des Antibolsche­ sent in unrequested cannot be returned in wistischen Blocks der Nationen (ABN), case of non-publication unless postage is Zeppelinstraße 67/0, 8000 München 80, enclosed. Telefon: 48 25 32 It is not our practice Schriftleitung: Redaktionskollegium. to pay for contributed materials Verantw. Redakteur Frau Slava Stetzko. Reproduction permitted but only Erscheinungsort München. with indication of source (ABN-Corr.). Druck: eGmbH “Cicero”, München. V. Moroz Defends Byelorussian Nation “Wake Up. Rub Your Eyes” “Wake up. Rub your eyes, — says Valentyn Moroz, — do away with your “progressive” schemes painted with pink ink, throw them on a rub­ bish heap. Only then you will see reality as it is. You will see the most majestic phenomenon in the world — wonderful and formidable in its grandeur —• the march of the nations through history, its mighty rhythms transcending everything. Its heavy pace makes mountains shudder and the walls of Jericho, filled with lies, fall. Without death, life cannot be fully appreciated. Values become dear, only if one risks losing them. The nation is a crag that Atlas must for ever bear on his shoulders. And this is what everyone should aim at: to bear on his shoulders something great, unique, unparallelled and holy; assuming the responsibility for its safety. A holy chalice wherein people have preserved for centuries what they cherish most — only the nation can be assigned this rank. One might throw off this burden, clear one’s biography, but then life would become empty and lose its meaning. As terrible as it may be to die, to be forgotten, As terrifying as it may appear to face death, Death will probably be most horrible, If there is nothing to die for. There is no historical “necessity” for disappearance of the nation. But there has been no progress either toward guaranteeing the right of the nation to existence. The nation can survive only, if people are ready to die for it . .. Only if the individual believes that his nation is indispensable, chosen by God and irreplaceable, he may find true fulfilment, a purpose. If this belief is replaced by “generally democratic” verbiage about the “disadvan­ tage of national limitation”, the individual simply becomes a potato con­ sumer for the soul of the population, though showing much erudition. In nations lulled to sleep, the struggle between Moses and Dathan, Abel and Cain, Janko Kupala and Evdokia Los, goes on uninterruptedly. The former awaken — the latter lull to sleep. The former talk about disgrace — the latter deaden this voice with drums of idle talk. The former lead — the latter crush shoulders with ballast and sink into the mud, blocking the path as obstacles to be surmounted ...” The above passage is quoted from “Moses and Dathan” by Valentyn Moroz, an essay for which he was sentenced in November 1970 to 14 years of imprisonment and exile. 1 in Moses and Dathan, V. Moroz replied to the article “Powerless wrath blinds. Retort on the radio babblers from Munich” by the Byelorussian poet Evdokia Los. In the following, further passages are quoted from this essay of Valentyn Moroz who is presently detained in the Mordowian concentration camps. “. . . Thus God made the earth round, so that everybody may consider his country as the planet’s centre, and stand at the highest peak feeling like a giant and equal to God. Only in this way can full-fledged individuals and nations develop. Anyone looking up to his neighbour must inevitably develop an outlook of being second, inferior and accessory to his neighbour (“a second Moscow” or “nearly Moscow”). Values — something the individual possesses — are irreplaceable and should by no means be lost, since their loss would mean an irremediable catastrophe. As soon as meadows and snows become interchangeable — values have disappeared. Not only the nation, but objectivity in general, is possible only due to distinctness. An object clearly distinguishes itself from its environment. Having lost its distinctness it ceases to be an object. And if a Byelorussian maintains that he shares with the Russian “meadows” and “snows”, his feeling of Byelorussian distinctness, the main factor to which a nation owes its existence, has eroded. .. . Two miners from the Donbas region wrote a letter to the CC of the CPU containing the following statement: officially, formally — the Donbas is supposed to be part of Ukraine. In reality, however, everything has been russified. As a result, Ukrainian inhabitants of the Donbas region live in an unnatural state of duality. The miners suggest that the Ukrainian nation should be moved into one or into the other direction. How can these young muscular rock-breakers, used to cutting directly into the adits, possibly understand that what the Russians fear most is precisely that “being moved”. If things “are moved” (it does not matter which way,) there will be noise, causing national consciouness, which has been lulled to sleep, to awake. As soon as people became aware of the national problem and get interested in it, everything will be lost. Such a situation would necessarily result in arousing national consciousness, meaning the end of Russification. ... I had the opportunity of talking to the father of a Ukrainian emigrant living in Australia, his wife being an Australian. When this father spoke to his son over the telephone he was addressed in Ukrainian from the remote Australian continent — not only by his son but also by his grandchildren and even his daughter-in-law (an Australian!). A Ukrainian thrown to the other end of the earth has not only preserved his mother tongue but has passed it on to his Australian wife! Somewhere in Uruguay or in the States there also live Byelorussian emigrants . . . having preserved their native 2 language overseas, while you, Evdokia Los, only use it as an ornament in the press, although you are living in your homeland. They have preserved their national patriotism in remote foreign countries, while you have renounced it in your native country . .. Throughout history assimilationists have always strived to impose a materialist piggish philosophy on their victim nations. They even made considerable material concessions. Material goods have never been spared for assimilative purposes. Take for instance the Roman Tacitus succeeding in corrupting the subjugated Gauls by piggish materialism: “You share the Empire with us. Often it is you who command our legions, who administrate our provinces. There is no barrier separating you from us”. The Roman conquerors did not spare money and generously distributed posts to the Gauls suggesting to them the idea: “What do I need Gaul for?”. I do not know what the purpose of Gaul’s existence is. Nor do I know why Byelorus­ sia exists. But I definitely know that a Byelorussian questioning the purpose of Byelorussia’s existence is a spiritually dead man. The question “Byelorus­ sia — what for?” cannot be answered. If sacred matters are at stake, logic is irrelevant. A person’s own mother — what for? There are millions of mothers in the world. Would anything change, if there were one mother less? A full-fledged person will never think this way. He will immediately kill everybody who makes an attempt on the life of his mother. The nation is a supreme sanctity. It is the synthesis of all spiritual values that the individual possesses. Shevchenko, a Christian, placed the nation above God — the physical, reasoning God. The true, living God is the nation. . .. Listen: “We love Ukraine as part of our fatherland, as a living and dear part of our nation, as a component of ourselves; and therefore, any attempt to introduce the concepts “mine” and “yours” into the relationship between Ukraine and Russia is repugnant to us ... We are remote from condemning those Ukrainians who passionately love their homeland. Local patriotism is a highly respectable sentiment which, however, should not exclude patriotism in a broader sense; the interests of a person’s homeland should by no means be opposed to the interests of our fatherland”. These are the words of the chauvinistic unionist Katkov advocating indivisibility... As you see, Katkov also loves Ukraine. What a dreadful kind of love . . . the embrace of an octopus. Racism, as practiced in Rhodesia, is surely preferable . . . The black Rhodesians do not risk becoming assimilated, because the white do not want to assimilate with them. They do not like them. How I wish that Katkov and his heirs hated us Ukrainians!

We are as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed. II Corinthians, VI, 9.

3 Right to Return Home Denied From Lithuanian Samvydav Documents

Document No. 9 to the accomplished fact. That is what Some political prisoners who have re­ happened on April 20 of last year to the turned to Lithuania are facing a difficult arrestee Balys Gajauskas, who had lived situation. An entire complex system of in Kaunas for four years without having discrimination against the prisoners who been duly registered. But Povilas Peciulai- have served their terms has been created. tis was allowed to register in Kaunas, then Having acquainted ourselves with the doc­ his registration was cancelled and he was umentation and statements, we have estab­ showered with monetary fines for not being lished the following: registered. On May 20, 1975, he was sen­ 1. Some of the political prisoners releas­ tenced to one year in a strict regime camp. ed from Soviet prisons and camps have After he had served his term, the authori­ been so far categorically denied the right ties again refused to have him registered in to return to their homeland, Lithuania Lithuania or outside its limits . . . (Vytautas Slapsinskas, returned in 1977 3. Sometimes, after permission has been after a 25-year term), although they have issued for residence in Lithuania, the ad­ not been punished with deportation or ministration changes its mind after a pro­ with other restrictions of their civil rights longed time, annuls the registration, and (Stepas Bubulas, Kostas Buknys, Atanas expels the resident from Lithuania (Leonas Deksnys, Alfonsas Gaidys, Algirdas Ga- Lebeda, Sostas Laksas, Povilas Peciulaitis, siunas, Robertas Indrikas, Antanas Jan- and others). Kazys Katkus, for instance, kauskas, Jonas Karalius, Leonas Lebeda, had his registration annulled in Plunge, in Kostas Leksas, Juozas Mikailionis, Aleksas 1975, after having lived there for ten Mosteika, Petras Paltarokas, Povilas Peciu- years following his return. laitis, Vytautas Petrusaitis, Albinas Rasy- 4. The Soviet administration sometimes tinis, Vincas Saliokas, Vytautas Slapsins­ likes to play cat-and-mouse. Juozas Tri- kas, Jonas Sarkanas, Vladas Vaitiekunas, et busauskas, for instance, returned to his ah). They are exiled without a trial, only native Panevezys and lived there for seve­ by administrative order. ral years, but he was then expelled from 2. Some of the returnees refuse to obey Lithuania. He took up residence in Lat­ an order ("order” — because jurists main­ via, and a couple of years later was again tain that such a law does not exist, and allowed to return to Panevezys. therefore they cannot defend these people’s 5. These individuals, deported without rights) and refuse to leave Lithuania. Such trial and without any definitive term, do individuals must arm themselves with pa­ not know when they will be able to re­ tience, cool nerves, perseverance, and turn home. Everything depends on the strong will. In some cases, after a long whims of the administration. One cannot time, the administration, having tried va­ say that nobody is allowed to return. For rious penalties and trials, finally allows example, the priests Petras Jasas, Antanas them to register officially. In other cases, Mitrikas, Kazimieras Vaicionis, Kazimieras the permission to register them is refused — Vasiliauskas, and others were kept in Lat­ although they do not deport the stubborn via for over ten years, but later were allo­ individual, they simply adjust themselves wed to return. 4 6. Similar deportations without trial are 8. Certificate of Form No. 20 (Russian also applied against people who had not language) been sentenced at all. Thus, the Apostolic 9. Check of Form No. 20 (Russian administrators of the archdiocese of Vil­ language) nius and of the diocese of Kaisiadorys, Bishops Julijonas Stepanovicius and Vin- Vilnius, June 14, 1977 centas Sladkevicius remain in exile for almost twenty years. It is true, they were THE ARREST exiled to the border areas of Lithuania, OF BALYS GAJAUSKAS but not outside its limits. Archbishops Teo- Document No. 10 filis Matulionis and Bishop Pranciskus Ramanauskas died in such exile after hav­ On April 20, 1977 Balys Gajauskas was ing gone to prisons and camps. summoned to the Vilnius KGB and arrest­ ed. He had been living in Kaunas, and on 7. Those to be exiled are usually family May 4 it would have been four years heads —• fathers. The entire family moves since his return from the Mordovian camps. with the father to his place of exile. He was not officially registered in Lithuan­ There, the problem of schools in the native ia until his new arrest, but he refused to language is very topical. At one time, the leave Lithuania, which frequently involved Lithuanian deportees in Siberia had been him with various administrative and po­ forbidden to have Lithuanian schools, lice institutions and led him to court. although they did not lack qualified Previously, Balys Gajauskas was char­ Lithuanian teachers who were also exiles. ged with article 58 and was sentenced on Thus, all the efforts of Lithuanians in East May 3, 1948, to 25 years. He completed Prussia (now the Kaliningrad area) to his entire term in prisons and camps. On establish Lithuanian schools for their his return, he was interrogated more than children, collapsed. once, and his apartment was searched on In this manner, the Soviet administration December 23, 1974, and on February 7, of Lithuania disregards the international 1977. The purpose of the last search was obligations of the USSR. It exiles both recorded in the protocol: to seize “objects former political prisoners and citizens who ahd documents that may serve as signifi­ have not been tried at all, wherever, cant evidence in the case.” The apartments whenever, and for whatever term it wishes of Leonardas Staviskis and Ona Gri- to, and the deportee’s family ends up in galiuniene were also ransacked, in search exile together with him. of materials that might compromise Gajaus­ Sources: kas. 1. Statement On May 22, 1977, the apartment of 2. Application Birute Pasiliene, in Giruliai, Klaipeda, was searched. The search warrant indicated 3. Reply to USSR Minister’s Council that the purpose of the search was to find 4. Statement (Russian language) materials for Balys Gajauskas’ case. From 5. Certificate No. 049912 (Russian Pasiliene, the searchers seized No. 43 of the language) Russian Khronika, a manuscript titled 6. Certificate No. 045589 (Russian Projektas (Project), and two typewriters language) (Lithuanian and Russian). 7. Certificate No. 094225 (Russian The only surviving member of Gajaus­ language) kas’ family is his sick 73-year old mother, 5 who was being operated upon in a hospital THE ILLEGAL DETENTION during Gajauskas’ arrest. Two weeks after OF ALGIRDAS ZIPRE his arrest, she was informed in writing Document No. 12 that her son had been arrested and that An outcry has reached us — a heart­ he was charged with article 68 (part two) breaking outcry of a human being from the of the Penal Code. Thus he faces a possible so-called psychiatric hospitals that are in loss of freedom from three to ten years and fact, prisons. This outcry was first heard one to five years of exile. Leonardas Sta- by Jonas V olungevicius (res. in Vilnius), viskis and Ona Grigaliuniene were called Birute Pasiliene (res. in Klaipeda), Romual- to the KGB as witnesses in Balys Gajaus- das Ragaitis (res. in Vilnius) and Jadvyga Petkeviciene (res. in Siauliai) who transmit­ kas’ case. ted it to us. Sources: It is the outcry of political prisoner Algir- 1. Statement-Appeal by Birute Pasiliene das 2ipre, who was sentenced in 1958 to 25 2. Description of the search of Birute years, on the basis of article 58, although at Pasiliene’s apartment. that time a decree was in force already, according to which maximum punishment Vilnius, June 16, 1977 could not exceed 15 years of loss of free­ dom. The condemned man turned to various agencies of the Soviet administration in ENN TARTO ARRESTED order to have the error rectified. For that, Document No. 11 this completely healthy, strong and prin­ cipled individual was thrown on October 13, Enn Tarto, Estonian, born on September 1973, into what prisoners call psikhushka 25, 1938, residing in the city of Tartu, has (psychiatric hospital-prison. Ed.) in Mor­ addressed himself to us in writing. dovia, Barashev camp 385/3-12. Enn Tarto, was arrested in 1956 and in The conditions there are worse than in 1962. He spent nine years in Soviet pri­ prison: hermetically sealed windows; a sons and camps as a political prisoner. most strict isolation from the outside world ; Upon his return, the KGB did not leave no promenades; the prisoners are beaten and him in peace and repeatedly subjected him forcibly injected some pseudo-medicine. Algirdas 2ipre suffered severe beatings here to interrogations. He was dismissed from on October 20, 1973, and February 7, 1975. an institution of higher education and was He was twice moved to the Serbski Insti­ interrogated about his contacts with Na­ tute in Moscow (Sept. 29, 1974 and Feb. taliya Gorbanevskaya. 28, 1977), was also kept in Moscow’s Bu- This year, there were four attempts to tyrki prison, and recently has been removed set fire to the building where he lives to an unknown location. (Tartu, Anne Street No. 20). Recalling May his outcry reach the ears and the that recently, several dissidents in Moscow heart of each decent human being. were victims of fires, we have decided to Source: publish the letter of Enn Tarto as a do­ 1. Statement of Jonas Volungevicius, cument. Birute Pasiliene, Romualdas Ragaisis and Jadvyga Petkeviciené. Source: Enn Tarto, “Leedu Helsinki 2. Letter by Algirdas Zypre, “Buk svei- gmpile avaldus”. kas!” (Greetings!), a copy. Vilnius, June 26, 1977 Vilnius, July 1, 1977 6 Prisoners In Psychiatric Hospitals Cherniakhovsk. VOLDEMARAS KA- EVGENII ZHICHAREV, engineer, for his RALIUNAS was placed in the psychiatric book “The Grand Caper”; KASHIN, hospital in 1975 for renouncing his citizen­ SOCHI, a journalist; 25 people at all. ship; he also wrote proclamations, urging factory workers to strike. PETRAS CIDZIKAS, who had been ARVYDAS CECHANAVICIUS, born imprisoned for four years in a psychiatric 1949 in Kaunas, fourth-year student of hospital, was returned to it on January 29, medicine. His apartment was searched on 1977. He was previously placed in a April 13, 1973. Tapes containing Voice of psychiatric hospital on July 13, 1973, for America, Radio Vatican, and other record­ producing and disseminating anti-Soviet ings were seized, as well as several copy­ literature (Article 68, Penal Code). books with his writings and poems. He was The “patients” are forcibly injected with charged according to the Penal Code with the following drugs: tizertsin, aminazin, “private practice without having completed sulftasin, insulin. Aminazin induces pain, the Institute of Medicine and with anti- drowsiness, apathy. This injection was given Soviet agitation and propaganda” (posses­ to the political prisoners: Popov, Shatalov, sion of forbidden literature). Cechamavicius, Cidzikas, Zhicharev, Ka­ Cechanavicius was examined by psycho­ shin, and others. Insulin induces spasms, analytical experts, who “diagnosed” him loss of consiousness, convulsions. This drug as a “schizophrenic psychopath”, and the was injected into the Lithuanian political court resolved to place him in a psychiatric prisoner A. Cechanavicius soon after his hospital of a general type. However, in mother, PRANE VASILISKIENE had December 1975, he was transferred, for addressed herself to the Committee for the unknown reasons, to the special hospital Defense of Human Rights about her son’s in Cherniakhovsk. This man is in perfect illegal detention in a psychiatric hospital. health and is held in a psychiatric hospital The patients are persecuted and harassed for no other reason but his political con­ by the administration in various ways, and victions. are forced to work. The personnel of the In addition to the Lithuanians, the fol­ hospital is notorious for its special cruelty: lowing individuals are undergoing torture BUDILINA, FIODOV (a genuine sadist), in the Cherniakhovsk psychiatric hospital ZHEREBTSOV, BISAREV, BICHKOV, for their political beliefs: SHATALOV, a and others. There have been cases when student from Rostov; POPOV, a resident of “patients”, broken down by sadism, com­ Moscow, for his attempt to cross the border; mitted suicide. Prisoners’ Telegram to President Carter Dear President: We have been following your career with great admiration. We rejoiced that a person who believes in God, values human dignity and supreme duty has appeared on the grim and sealed-off horizon. We respect a nation that has embodied itself in such a President. May God help you! Political prisoners in Perm’: E. Sverstiuk Sergei Kovalev Petras Plumpa 1977, early March K. Mendelevich 7 Dr. Dymitr Waltscheff (Bulgaria) Legends about the Liberation of Bulgaria by Russia (A Dubious Jubilee) On March 3, 1978 the centennial of the liberation of Bulgaria in the wake of the Russo-Turkish War 1877—1878 (waged under the slogan of delivering a Christian Slavic fellow people, the Bulgarians, from Osmanic rule) was celebi’ated in today’s People’s Republic of Bulgaria. Audibly and exuberantly Russia was celebrated even as a “twofold liberator”. These centennial festivities contributed considerably to further nourishing, in the world public opinion, the legend that the Bulgarian people now, as before, is deeply grateful to the Russian liberators, and so devoted to them as to look upon the occupation of the country by the Red Army in September, 1944 and its present fate as a “second liberation”. However, anyone who is somewhat familiar with the history of that time and has no illusions about the present situation in this Balkan country cannot doubt that these celebrations are a mockery of the Bul­ garian people, designed to conceal an entirely different reality, not at all flattering to the Russian “liberator”. In this respect there exists an authentic testimony by Georgi Dimitrov, the notorious Bulgarian Communist leader and Secretary General of the Third International, who prepared the way of the present Russian rule over Bulgaria under the banner of so-called “proletarian inter­ nationalism”. He explicitly stated in the organ of the Bulgarian Labour Party: “When Russia advocated the formation of Bulgaria to be included in the terms of the Armistice of San Stefano, it did not by any means, wish to create a great and strong Bulgarian state on the Balkan peninsula. Rather, it intended to gain influence over the new Balkan country and come closer to the Straits. Russia is still decidedly opposed to an inde­ pendent Bulgaria that would definitely obstruct the Russian designs for conquering the Balkan peninsula . . .” (Rabotnitscheski Vestnik, November 19, 1965). And indeed: since that time, the Russian expansionist drive for the Balkans and the Straits has shadowed the fate of the Bulgarian state in the process of development. For fear that Bulgaria might serve as a step­ ping-stone for Russia’s expansionist intentions, the European Great Powers meeting, at the Congress of Berlin in 1879, drastically dismem­ bered the ethnographic territory of Bulgaria as fixed in the Armistice of San Stefano, cutting it off from the access to the Aegean Sea and allow­ ing only a small Bulgarian principality in northern Bulgaria between the Danube and the Balkan Mountains to exist. Nevertheless, during the establishment of this Bulgarian principality, Russia, by various subversive activities and massive pressure exerted by its occupational authorities, attempted to influence the formation of the Bulgarian state, with the aim of making it a Russian “Danubian Province”. Not without good reason, were the following memorable words uttered in the constituent National Assembly at Tivorno: “Russia has certainly liberated us from Turkish rule, but who will deliver us from our liberators?” At that time Russia’s annexation schemes failed due to the resolute and relentless resistance offered by the people and the army with Stefan Stambolov, the liberal leader, as exponent (who thus entered Bulgarian history as a statesman of merit). If, so far, Bulgaria’s experience with its Russian “protectors” offered sufficient reasons for largely cooling down its gratitude for the accom­ plished liberation, subsequently the ill-will and even open hostility of the Russian one-time liberators was clearly felt in Sofia more than once. For instance, in 1885, Petersburg tried to torpedo the reunification of northern and southern Bulgaria by encouraging Serbia to attack Bulgaria. After the Bulgarian victory, the Russians instigated a conspiracy among the officers to discharge Prince Alexander von Battemberg. Similarly, Rus­ sians instigated a plot of the other Balkan countries against Bulgaria during the Balkan War in 1913. As a result Bulgaria was defeated and, as stipulated in the 1913 Peace Treaty of Bucarest, the country was again dismembered territorially. It is understandable that such events completely thrust aside the former pro-Russian sympathies of the Bulgarian people and promoted suspicion and vigilance with respect to the Russians’ imperialistic inten­ tions and endeavours. Such apprehension as to the dangers to Bulgarian independence proved even more justified when the Bolsheviks assumed power in Russia, and Moscow intensified its expansionist efforts on the Balkan peninsula by well-known methods of Communist subversion within the country. In the aftermath of World War I — Bulgaria having been defeated as Germany’s ally — the conditions for the spread of Commu­ nism were highly favourable: Bulgaria had suffered territorial losses, was flooded by refugees and shaken by economic distress and social crises. The Third International, under Moscow’s command, made, of course, use of this situation and initiated a soldiers’ revolt in August 1918 at the end of the war, to subsequently set up the so-called “United Front” of Communists and leftist radical peasant elements and to have illegal partisan groups take action. Among other acts, a mass assault in the Cathedral of Sofia and an attempt upon the life of King Boris are charge­ able to Communist subversive activity. Due to the prudent and nationally conscious attitude of the overwhelming majority of Bulgarians, all these attempts could be thwarted. 9 It is quite understandable that all these events now made the Soviet Russian menace appear as the main danger to the Bulgarians, and of course decisively influenced Bulgaria’s attitude during World War II. These circumstances also account for the fact that, at the end of the war, only a gang of leftist radical political elements could be found represent­ ing a pro-Russian orientation. United in a so-called Communist-domi­ nated “National Front”, this gang was installed as the government, after the invasion of the Red Army, in order to force — under the token of hammer and sickle — the country under Russian dictatorship by means of a bloody terror never known before. The thus established Russian colonial rule did not even stop at pro­ minent collaborators of the People’s Front Government, as shown by the fate of the leftist radical peasant leader Nikola Petkov, co-founder of the “National Front”. It did not shrink back from seizing popular Communists either, for example, the popular Communist leader Traitscho Rostov who was vice-president. In show trials, both men were sentenced (as imperia­ listic agents) to be hung as soon as they had dared to oppose Russian foreign rule. The same holds true for the “second liberation”, which the people, hating the regime, are forced to celebrate today. This instructive Bulgarian example should nowadays be taken into account by light-minded supporters of people’s front governments with “Eurocommunists” as well as by impetuous transformers of the system.

COMMEMORATING HEROIC DEATH General Taras Chuprynka-Shukevych, Com- mander-in-Chief of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA), killed in battle against Russian occupation troops near Lviv (Ukraine) on March 5, 1950.

His son Yurij, was arrested in 1948, at the age of 15 and is languishing in Russian prisons and concentration camps to this very day because he refused to denounce his father and his fatherland.

10 Foreign Nationals in Soviet Concentration Camps — 77 Today you can meet people from all of his fellow communists who had simi­ over the world in Soviet concentration larly escaped from Spain. camps. This might surprise you. However, Later on, the authorities started to send it does not surprise those who know how the Spanish children who were “rescued” the Soviet authorities gradually began to from Franco in 1936-1937 to the camps. arrest foreign citizens and sentence them to The children had grown up in the USSR, camp terms. matured and expressed the desire to return Let us say a few words presenting the to their homeland. Instead, they were sent background of this sad story, after which to Siberia. As for Kampesino, the imme­ we will look closer at the situation of diate reason for his arrest and conviction those foreigners who are currently languish­ was also his wish to leave the USSR. ing in the KGB concentration camps. The Frenchwoman, Mrs. Leonard, and As far back as 1950, at the famous “Paris Mrs. Buber-Neuman from Germany both Trial”, the eminent member of the French spent 12 years in the camps; they too were Communist Party, Pierre Dex denied the members of the Communist Party. fact that there were concentration camps Thus, the USSR was gaining experience in the USSR; and after the fact that their in arresting the unruly foreign communists existence had been proven by numerous who were naive enough to believe that witnesses, he had the nerve to proclaim they could freely express their thoughts that he was “grateful to the USSR for and opinions in the USSR. this magnificent enterprise” — meaning By the end of World War II the Soviet the concentration camps. The witnesses, secret police extended their activity in the former political prisoners who submitted field of sending foreign citizens to Soviet evidence to the trial, were: Dr. Yul Margo­ concentration camps. They could now be lin (Israel) who had served 5 years in the sure, on the basis of their previous exper­ camps; the Spanish Civil War Hero, ience, that they did not have to be afraid of Kampesino (Spain), 15 years in the camps; being repremanded, since the governments Mrs. Leonard (France), 12 years in the of the Western countries would not make camps; and many other victims of Soviet any sound of protest when their citizens Russia. "disappeared”. Those people were imprisoned in Soviet In 1945-1947, the KGB kidnapped and Russian concentration camps for various deported to the USSR hundreds of people reasons. Dr. Margolin, for instance was from the Austrian capital, Vienna, divided there through “bad luck”: he was visiting then by the Allies. Usually the accusation in Poland at the time of her occupation of those kindnapped was espionage, and by the Soviet Army in 1939. What was to they were all condemned to slave labour be done with the foreigner? Send him to in Soviet concentration camps. I met many the camps, of course. Austrians in the camps, for example, The Spaniard Kampesino came to the Simon Kranz, who in all the ten years he USSR escaping Franco’s dictatorship in had spent in the camps could not grasp the hope of helping the Russians build why he had actually been arrested. Those Communism. The Russians really gave him naive Westerners! For them, Russia was a good shelter — for 15 years they kept real hell, a most terrible pit of horror him in the Kolima camps, beyond the where they faced hunger, bitter frosts, Polar Circle. In those camps he met many beatings and deathly labour. They became 11 reserved, sullen, shrank into themselves, Ocean, where three top secret camps for and tried to do everything in order to foreigners are located. According to Ch. survive, but most of them perished. Mashinsky, the inmates of these camps are Hundreds of German, Belgian, French, subjected to medical experiments needed Polish, Hungarian, Yugoslavian, Spanish for the Soviet Navy and Space missions. and Italian citizens were sent to the A leader of the anti-communist Russian Soviet camps as “Nazi collaborators” or organization, Yugoslavian citizen Trushno- “war criminals”. Actually, most of them vich, kidnapped from West Berlin in 1953, were simply deprived of their status of was also kept in one of those camps on POW’s and instead “granted” the status Vrangel’ Island. Thanks to Ch. Mashin- of camp inmates with 25-year terms of sky’s evidence it became possible to locate special regime camps. They remained in great numbers of Italian and German the USSR camps “only” until 1955-1956, citizens who had been reported “missing” i.e. approximately ten years. They were since World War II; all of them had been freed as a result of open bargaining sent to Soviet Russian concentration camps between the USSR and their countries. where they are still to be found today. West Germany, Belgium, and other coun­ As late as 1953-1963, while a prisoner tries exchanged in lieu raw materials, in Siberian political camps, I met the Ame­ equipment and made political concessions, rican Army officer Alexander Shornik, and today nobody remembers the countless and French citizens, Vensan de Santer and thousands of innocent people who perished Pierre Sup’u. I also had a chance to talk in Siberia. with a Greek guerrilla fighter and com­ Former inmates of the “Ozerlag” camp munist Vazupolis, who was being kept in in Taishet remember that in 1956 about the same camp. The USSR “kindly” de­ 10,000 Germans were freed from this ported him, as well as other Greek com­ camp, (the Siberian Railway Construction) munists, to Tashkent after they had esca­ and permitted to leave the USSR, but in ped to Yugoslavia following the failed 1946 about 100,000 had been brought communist coup in Greece. After a few there. Only approximately one out of ten years in the USSR these people realized survived. Why are they silent now? Where that Communism in that country did not are you, our camp comrades, Captain exist, and they started to criticize openly Zigmund Ol’sner, General Sartorius and the Bolshevik dictatorship. All those Greek others? communists were promptly dispatched to The Soviet Russians’ insolence knew no the camps for “anti-Soviet propaganda”. limits whenever they wanted to kidnap In 1945, the KGB kidnapped the Ame­ “useful” people, whoever they were. Thus, rican Army General Stany Dubik in Vien­ in 1945, the Swedish diplomat, Raul Valen- na; he spent ten years in the camps of berg, who had helped to save Hungarian “Peschlag” (Kazakhstan) and “Ozerlag” Jews during World War II was kidnapped (Siberia). The KGB agents simply threw in Budapest by the KGB and brought to a bag with narcotics over his head and he the USSR. Valenberg had in his possession regained consciousness in a Moscow prison. valuables and information on valuables The KGB demanded from him informa­ belonging to those who perished in or sur­ tion about the American Armed Forces. vived the war. All this disappeared. So After ten years in the camps he was ex­ did Valenberg. Only as late as 1973, the changed for a Soviet spy arrested in the witness Ch. Mashinsky, who arrived from USA in 1955. the USSR, told us that he saw Valenberg In Paris, 1946, the KGB kidnapped in 1963 on Vrangel’ Island in the Arctic Vensan de Santer and his brother; both 12 were given a sleeping potion, brought to exile, where he is unsuccessfully trying to the USSR and sent to the camps beyond obtain an official permit to rejoin his rela­ the Polar Circle. They were told frankly tives in Czecho-Slovakia. in the KGB headquarters: “We took you The Israeli Yehuda Kogan found his by mistake”. To return them? Impossible! brother in the USSR, with whom he Vensan’s brother died in the camps, Vensan fought together in the partisan movement survived and after 12 years returned to against the Nazis during World War II. France. We do not know where he is now In 1963, he went to the USSR, holding an or why he is silent. official tourist visa, in order to see his Pierre Sup’u was brought to the USSR brother, whom he considered killed in the by his father who wanted to help the Rus­ war. However, he was immediately arrest­ sians build Communism. The father died ed. He spent ten years in the camps for in the camps in 1942. In 1946, Pierre re­ political prisoners of “Dubrovlag”, being quested an exit permit to France. He was falsely accused of “deserting the Soviet sent to Siberia, in the footsteps of his Army”. He brought us information about father, where he spent ten years in the the foreigners who in 1974 were inmates same camps. of those camps. Below is a list of their Dr. Wolodymyr Horbowyj, a Ukrainian names. Y. Kogan could only recall those citizen of Czecho-Slovakia, served sen­ he had been friendly with, and did not tences in both German and Russian camps, remember the names of the others. having spent 25 years in the latter, for Alex Gincas, American citizen, sentenced taking part in the Ukrainian National to 5 years. Gerstel’ Pinkas, French citizen, Liberation Movement. He was released 15 years. Malofazi, German citizen, 25 from the camps in 1975 and placed in years (died in the camps). Otivaka Masafu,

Youth honoring Valentyn Moroz, imprisoned Ukrainian historian, on the occasion of his birthday, April 15. 13 Japanese, 10 years. Walter Newman, Ger­ struggle for the liberation from Soviet man, 5 years. Wolker Schafchauzer, Ger­ Russian occupation in 1968. man, 5 years. Herald Bruk, British, 5 However, recently, during the last two years. Debash, Turkish citizen, 10 years. or three years, the situation with foreign­ Shudashdemir, Turkish citizen, 25 years. ers in Soviet camps started to change. Some Dishkant, Polish citizen (Ukrainian), 18 young people in Europe decided to help years. Marchak, Polish citizen (Ukrainian), the nations living under the communist 15 years. Peter Sontag, German, 7 years. Russian occupation in a constant fear of Bek, Czech citizen, 15 years. Katrotzius, the KGB. former commander of the communist So, the young men and women from the Greek guerrilla fighters, 7 years. Elevto- Free World went to the USSR bringing rius, former commander of the communist with them a weapon of the worst kind guerrillas in Greece, 6 years. for the communists — books forbidden in In addition to this, Y. Kogan gave us the USSR. Those tourists had in their lug­ information about ten Japanese, five Egyp­ gage Bibles, books on anti-Marxist philo­ tians, three Italians, eight Iraqis, seven sophy, studies on the crimes committed by Lebanese, three Jordanians and two English­ the Soviet Russian regime. Those brave men who had been arrested in the Soviet young people were deliberately defying the Union and were serving terms in the KGB and Soviet authorities. While dis­ camps there. tributing the books and at the moment of Most of those people are suffering in their arrest, they claimed: “The Helsinki Russian camps even today. Their hope to Final Act envisaged the free exchange of see the free world again is almost nil, since ideas and literature. The USSR signed the the KGB does not spare efforts to prevent Helsinki Agreement. We are openly pro­ foreigners from going abroad after they moting the exchange of ideas.” have seen a GULAG with their own eyes. The list of such heroes who dared to It is interesting to mention that neither enter the struggle for human rights in the I, nor my numerous friends who passed USSR is lengthy: Van Brantegem, Eliza­ through tens and hundreds of Russian beth Lee, Annelie Copiel, Jo Dris, Willy camps of various types have ever met Keipers, Francis Bergeron, Jacques Arnou, foreign spies in the USSR. This is not Takki, Marinutzy, Eidsvig, Jengset — we because spies are kept in special camps, we cannot list all! have seen both pilot Powers and the True, during the interrogations the KGB Englishman, Vain, who was involved in forced some of them to orally renounce Colonel Pen’kovsky’s affair. Both of them their views, after which they were imme­ were kept in regular camps alongside other diately expelled from the USSR without political prisoners. However, we have seen any trial. When they returned to the Free no other spies or saboteurs in Soviet Rus­ World they told about the KGB methods sian camps. There is an explanation for of interrogation: intimidation, deception, this. Up until recently, foreigners in the blackmail, provocation, hunger. camps were not enemies of the communist But some of the best representatives of regime sent from abroad; they were mostly the Free World remained unbroken, and people who had gotten into the clutches of that sometimes also resulted in expulsion the KGB by mere chance. Or, they were from the USSR after interrogations. Some­ “criminals” like the deported Hungarians times, however, they had to stand trial who took part in the Hungarian Revolution and were consequently sentenced to three- of 1956, or Czechs who participated in the to-five years of concentration camps (and 14 this is only for bringing books to the regarding the search for American citizens USSR). in the USSR, but as far as we know, no With deepest respect and appreciation action has been taken so far. Why then, we pronounce the name of Anton Pype had the director of our Centre been invit­ from Belgium, sentenced in 1977 to five ed to the State Department? It seems the years of corrective labour, who was re­ only purpose was to show that the State leased before the end of his term in Sep­ Department officials were “making ef­ tember, 1977, thanks only to the world­ forts”. wide protests on his behalf. During a visit to the USA, we happened But some of those brave people are still to hear a speech of the President of the suffering in Soviet camps. One of the latest Committee of Relatives of Service Men victims is Jean-Jacques Poli, the French­ Reported Missing in Vietnam. The Com­ man, who was arrested on September 12, mittee was trying to press the US Govern­ 1977, in the USSR for distributing leaflets ment to take some concrete measures so among the population calling to struggle that their relatives might return home, but for human and national rights in the Sov­ to no avail. They are “the voice calling iet Union. What happened to him after­ in the wilderness”, among legions of indif­ wards is still unknown. ferent officials. Everbody is too afraid to In 1976, the executive director of our disrupt “detente”. Thus, the USSR gets Research Centre was invited to the US everything and gives nothing in return. State Department. The State Department As for foreign citizens who so strongly asked for the assistance of our Centre in believed in their countries’ democracy and locating the American citizens who “disap­ were sure their governments would rush peared” in the USSR. The State Depart­ to defend them, they are languishing in ment has a list of such people which in­ countless Soviet Russian camps and prisons cludes both civilians and servicemen: some even to this very day, forgotten, helpless, went to the USSR on business matters and utterly in the power of the KGB. “disappeared”, others were obviously kid­ napped; pilots of the planes which had Just recently, we received information crashed also disappeared without leaving concerning one more secret camp for fo­ a trace whenever they were picked up and reigners located in the Far Eastern part of “saved” by the Soviet Russians, and only the USSR. But apparently nobody is in­ due to mere chance it became known terested in this information. The Free (for that they had been seen beyond the Polar the time being) World is crowed by the Circle. Some American service men cap­ USSR. tured in Vietnam have also been seen in A. Shifrin Soviet concentration camps. (Research Centre for Prisons, Psychprisons Our Research Centre offered to the US and Forced-Labour Concentration Camps State Department a number of proposals of the USSR)

Save us unnecessary expenses! Send in your subscription for ABN Correspondence immediately!

15 “Why I Burned Lenin’s Portrait” Below we are publishing the “Declaration” of Razmika Zohrabiana, an Armenian national activist and political prisoner of the Perm concentration camps and Vladimir prison. This text was written in the concentration camps and is being circulated in Soviet Samvydav. (Ed. note) I am 25 years old. I was born into a become worthier sons of our nations. The working-class family and I am a worker Urals and Siberia have become symbols too. I am also a patriot and member of of exile and imprisonment. the illegal party, NOP. On 20th January, The Armenian national question has not 1974, in Lenin’s square I burned a portrait been solved. Forty per cent of Soviet of Lenin on cloth having the size of ap­ Armenians live beyond the borders of proximately 16.5X8.5 meters. This was at Armenia against their will. Armenia is not the time of Gromyko’s visit to Jeryvan to able to welcome all Armenians who wish present the "Friendship of Nations” Order. to return to their homeland, but do not My deed was an act of protest against Mos­ have the opportunity to do so. The worst cow’s anti-Armenian internal and external representatives of the Russian nation are policies and also against the persecution sent to Armenia to, in fact, control Arme­ of Armenian patriots and freedom-fighters. nia: the head of the KGB, the second sec­ Abusing the good-will and sympathy of retary of the CC, etc. do not even trust the Armenian nation toward the Russians, their own lackeys. Massive persecutions of even as far back as the tsarist times and nationally conscious dissidents and Armen­ ever since, Moscow has operated conspirac­ ian youth began in the years 1964—65. ies against Armenia and the Armenian na­ Court trials became an everyday pheno­ tion. Russian White ministers dreamed of menon. Economic, moral and physical ter­ an “Armenia without Armenians”, being rors were aimed at frightening freedom- already at that time apologetic supporters loving and free-thinking sons of the Armen­ of an extension of the Russian Empire. ian nation. All this was in vain, as the The Soviet leader Lenin, not reckoning spirit of independence, liberty and demo­ with the interests of the Armenian people, cratic ideals proved to be indestructible. according to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, The brave people, which have become acknowledged Turkey as the ruler of our victims of oppression, are being tortured lands. In order to destroy the Armenian (“re-educated”) by cruel treatment. nation, weapons and gold were handed These barbaric acts are the continuation over to Turkey, which the Turks made of the genocide of 1915 (a political geno­ use of for occupying our country. cide of the Armenian people) and are to In March and September of 1921 Mos­ be considered a crime against humanity. cow once again allocated the following Moscow is trying to turn back the wheels Armenian districts to Azerbajdzan: Arakh of history by disregarding the principles of (Karabakh), Nachykhevan; — with the the UN, the Declaration of Human aim of prolonging the enmity and friction Rights, and all basic human and legal between the two neighbouring countries. rights. All in vain. Nations are destined Repressions and annihilation have made us to be reborn and to progress. 16 60th Anniversary Of The Re-establishment Of National Independence UKRAINIAN DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE The Fourth “Universal” — January 22, 1918 (Excerpt) People of Ukraine: Through our efforts, will and demand, a free Ukrainian National Re­ public has been established on Ukrainian soil. At long last the visionary dream of your forefathers, fighters for freedom and human rights, has been realized. But the freedom of Ukraine was born at a very difficult hour. Four years of war have weakened our nation; our factories do not produce, our production has slowed down, communications are damaged, currency is being devaluated . . . we stand on the brink of famine. Meanwhile, the Soviet People’s Commissars, the St. Petersburg Govern­ ment, in order to annihilate the free Ukrainian Republic has declared war on Ukraine and is sending troops to our land. The same St. Petersburg Government of People’s Commissars is purposely delaying the peace and is calling for a new war defining it as “holy” .. . We, the Ukrainian Central Rada, cannot agree to that and we will not support any such war. The Ukrainian people want peace and a democratic peace should come as soon as possible. In order that neither the Russians nor any other Government hinder Ukraine in its task of establishing the desired peace, and in order that our country may be brought back to a normal state, to pursue a policy of crea­ tive work, we, the Ukrainian Central Rada, proclaim to the citizens of Ukraine the following: From This Day Forward The Ukrainian National Republic Becomes The Independent, Free and Sovereign State of the Ukrainian People. We want to live in peace and in friendship with all of our neighboring states including Russia, Poland, Austria, Romania, and Turkey. Not one of these states, however, shall be permitted to interfere with the affairs of the free Ukrainian Republic ... In the free Ukrainian National Republic all of the nationalities enjoy the privilege of personal autonomy granted to them by law on January 9, 1918 . . . The Ukrainian Central Rada Kyiv, January 22, 1918

Dr. Baymirza Hayit The Soviet Union a Prison of Nations (Comments on the Foundation of the USSR 60 Years Ago)

17 CONSTITUENT CHARTERS OF THE BYELORUSSIAN COUNCIL (RADA) The First Constituent Charter. Directed to the Byelorussian People. Our native land has found itself in a new and difficult situation. The fate of the regime that was here previously is not known. We face the possible occupation of our land by German troops. We must take our fate into our own hands. The Byelorussian people must assert their right to full self-determination, and the national minorities their right to national and personal autonomy. The rights of the nation should be realized by means of a Constituent Assembly convened on democratic principles. However, even before convening the Constituent Assembly, all power in Byelorussia should belong to the people residing therein. The Executive Committee of the Council (Rada) of the First All-Byelo­ russian Congress, supplemented by representatives of the national mi­ norities and fulfilling the goals imposed upon it by the Congress, declares itself to be the Provisional Authority in Byelorussia to govern the land and to convene as soon as possible an All-Byelorussian Constituent Assembly based on universal voting rights for the entire adult population without distinction of nationality, religion, or sex. The Provisional National Authority in the land, having assumed the tasks of defending and strengthening the revolutionary achievements, will carry out these tasks through the National Secretariat of Byelorussia, which has been established and which, from this date on, has assumed the exercise of its reponsibilities. The names of the members of the Secretariat will be published later. Given in Byelorussian Miensk (Minsk), February 21, 1917. The Executive Committee of the Council of the First All-Byelorussian Congress

THE SECOND CONSTITUENT CHARTER During this World War in which some its territory. Carrying out the will of the powerful states have been destroyed and Congress and defending the national rights others liberated, Byelorussia has awakened of the people, the Executive Committee of to national life. After three and a half centu­ the Council (Rada) of the Congress, decrees ries of subjugation, the Byelorussian nation the following concerning the political struc­ again declares to the entire world that it ture of Byelorussia and the rights and free­ is alive and will remain alive. The Great doms of her citizens and peoples: National Assembly — the All-Byelorus­ 1. Byelorussia, within the borders of the sian Congress of December 5—17, 1917, numerical majority of the Byelorussian concerned about the fate of Byelorussia, people, is declared to be a Democratic Re­ confirmed a republican government with public. 18 2. The fundamental laws of the Byelo­ uages of the peoples of Byelorussia are pro­ russian Democratic Republic will be con­ claimed. firmed by the Constituent Assembly of 7. Within the borders of the Byelorus­ Byelorussia, convened on the principles of sian Democratic Republic the right to lati- a universal, equal, direct, secret, and pro­ fundial ownership of land is abolished. The portional voting law without regard to sex, land is to be given over without payment nationality, or religion. to those who till it. Forests, lakes, and na­ 3. Until such time as the Constituent tural resources are declared to be the pro­ Assembly of Byelorussia convenes, the le­ perty of the Byelorussian Democratic gislative authority in the Byelorussian Republic. Democratic Republic shall belong to the 8. Within the borders of the Byelorussian Council of the All-Byelorussian Congress, Democratic Republic a working day of a augmented by representatives of the na­ maximum of eight hours is established. tional minorities of Byelorussia. Proclaiming all these rights and freedoms 4. The executive and administrative for the citizens and people of the Byelorus­ authority in the Byelorussian Democratic sian Democratic Republic, we, the Exe­ Republic shall belong to the National Secre­ cutive Committee of the Council of the tariat of Byelorussia which shall be appoint­ Congress pledge to guard the legal order of ed by the Council of the Congress and be life in the Republic, ensure the interests of responsible thereto. all the citizens and people of the Republic, 5. Within the borders of the Byelorus­ and preserve the rights and freedoms of the sian Democratic Republic freedom of working people. We shall also apply all our speech, press, assembly, and the right to strength to convene the Constituent Assembly strike and organize unions are proclaimed; of Byelorussia in the very near future. as well as unconditional freedom of con­ We call on all faithful sons of the Byelo­ science, and the inviolability of the indi­ russian land to assist us in our difficult and vidual and of residence. reponsible labors. 6. Within the borders of the Byelorus­ The Executive Committee of the Council sian Democratic Republic all peoples have of the First All-Byelorussian Congress the right to national and personal auto­ Given in Byelorussian Miensk (Minsk), nomy; and equal rights for all the lang­ March 9, 1918.

THE THIRD CONSTITUENT CHARTER The Thrid Constituent Charter of the our native land the last vestige of national Council (Rada) of the Byelorussian Demo­ dependence which the Russian tsars impo­ cratic Republic sed by force upon our free and independent One year ago the people of Byelorussia, land. From this time on, the Byelorussian together with the peoples of the Russian Democratic Republic is proclaimed an inde­ empire, threw off the yoke of Russian tsar­ pendent and free state. The people of ism, which had oppressed Byelorussia most Byelorussia themselves, under the aegis of of all. It precipitated our land into the their Constituent Assembly, shall determine conflagration of war which totally destroy­ the future national relations of Byelorussia. ed Byelorussian cities and villages. Now we, By virtue of this, all former national re­ the Council (Rada) of the Byelorussian lations lose their force — relations which Democratic Republic, have cast off from made it possible for a foreign government 19 to sign the Treaty of Brest for Byelorussia, confirms all those rights and freedoms of thus destroying the Byelorussian people by the citizens and peoples of Byelorussia partitioning their land. which were proclaimed by the Constituent By virtue of this, the government of the Charter of March 9, 1918. Byelorussian Democratic Republic will Proclaiming the independence of the establish relations with interested parties by Byelorussian Democratic Republic, its Coun­ proposing to them a review of that part of cil expresses the hope that all freedom- the Treaty of Brest which concerns Byelo­ loving peoples will assist the Byelorussian russia, and the signing of peace treaties with people to achieve fully their political and all belligerent states. national ideals. The Byelorussian Democratic Republic should include all those lands where the The Council (Rada) of the Byelorussian Byelorussian people constitute a numerical Democratic Republic majority. Given in Byelorussian Miensk (Minsk) The Byelorussian Democratic Republic March 24, 1918.

MANIFESTO TO THE ESTONIAN PEOPLE, FEBRUARY 23, 1918 “Down the centuries, the people of Estonia have yearned to regain their independence. Generation after generation has nursed the hope that after the dark night of servitude and the violent rule of alien nations the time would come “when in every home the torch will flash and flame at both ends” arid “when Kalev will return to make his children happy.” “The rotten structure of Czarist Russia has been demolished in 'a strug­ gle of nations, the like of which has never been seen before. A destructive anarchy is sweeping the plains of Saumatia, threatening to engulf all the peoples who dwell within the borders of the former Russian State. The victorious German armies are approaching from the West to seize their share of the estate left and to occupy as a first step the countries of the Baltic.” “In this fateful hour, the Estonian Diet, as the legitimate representative of the country and its people, having made its decision unanimously with the democratic political parties and other organizations, and in accordance with the principle of the selfdetermination of nations, has deemed it neces­ sary to take the following steps to determine the future of the land of Estonia and its people: from this day, Estonia is declared an independent Republic within its historical and ethnographical boundaries.” . . . (The manifesto then detailed the territory of the Republic, stated the principles of government, and proclaimed the neutrality of Estonia in the war between Russia and Germany. It bore the signature of the Committee of Elders of the Diet.) Source: E. Uustalu, The History of Estonian People, Boreas Publishing. London, 1952, pp. 158, 159.

20 TARYBA DECLARES THE INDEPENDENCE OF LITHUANIA The Lithuanian Taryba, in its session of February 16, 1918, decided unanimously to address the following communication to the government of Russia, Germany, and other states: The Lithuanian Taryba, as a sole representative of the Lithuanian nation, on the basis of the recognized right of self-determination of nations and of the decision of the Lithuanian Conference of Vilnius, September 18- 23, 1917, proclaims the re-establishment of an independent, democratically organized Lithuanian state, with Vilnius as a capital, and the abolition of all political ties which have existed with other nations. At the same time the Lithuanian Taryba declares that the foundations of the Lithuanian state and its relations with other states must be finally determined by a Constituent Assembly, to be convoked as soon as possible and elected democratically by all the inhabitants. Members of the Lithuanian Taryba Vilnius, February 16, 1918 PROCLAMATION OF LATVIAN INDEPENDENCE (Excerpt) THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF LATVIA, recognizing itself as the only legal supreme body, declares that: 1. Latvia, within the ethnographic borders (of Kurzeme, Vidzeme, Lat- gale) is a sovereign, democratic-republican State, whose constitution and relation toward other states will be determined by the Constitutional Convention. The latter will be called and conducted in a manner where both genders on equal, proportional ballot will exercise their rights in elections. 2. The National Council of Latvia has founded the highest executive body in Latvia — the Provisional Government of Latvia. The National Council of Latvia calls on the citizens of Latvia to observe peace and order and to do their utmost to support the Provisional Govern­ ment of Latvia in its very difficult and responsible work. Proclamation signed by: Ulmanis and Zemgals. Riga, 18 Nov., 1918

GENOCIDE OF THE UKRAINIAN PEOPLE by Prof. Vasyl Pliushch Order from: Press Bureau of ABN, Zeppelinstr. 67, 8000 München 80

21 Economie Exploitation Serving Russian Colonialism The economies of all the union repub­ the raw material for their production and lics in the USSR are constrained in a totali­ especially despite the fact that it needs these tarian straitjacket, regardless of the needs products as well. Instead such products are of their population, to make them so econo­ manufactured in distant metropolises in the mically dependent on Russia and Russia’s Russian aggressor-state itself, specifically industrial development, which is so depend­ in the Leningrad and Nechornozemny ent on the raw resources and markets of the centers (in six Russian oblasts closest to constituent colonial republics, that the po­ Moscow). These industrial centers, inclu­ litical preservation of the Soviet Russian ding newly developed industrial areas in Colonial Empire will he sealed by an econo­ the Urals and Siberia, do not possess their mic colonial interdependence. own raw materials, yet they are the most The entire economic life of every non- developed areas industrially, whose popu­ Russian union republic and consequently lations enjoy a higher standard of living. of its population is totally subordinated to The non-Russian peoples of the Soviet the interests of the Russian aggressor-state, republican colonies provide the markets for providing a classic example of a colonial the products of the above-mentioned metro­ relationship vis-à-vis the Administering polises, which are produced, more often Power. than not, from the very raw materials The colonial union republics have no acquired from the colonies at low cost. right to enter independently into inter­ These colonies in the form of Soviet union national commercial relations and conduct republics are also a source of cheap labor, foreign trade. The Russian administering whose native population is being reduced power through its centralized All-Union to manual labor at a rate vastly dispropor­ jurisdiction has the sole authority to enun­ tionate to the Russians. Furthermore, they ciate economic plans, approve the budgets constitute regions of colonization for the of the union republics, maintain the manage­ Russian aggressor-state, whose citizens ment of banks, industrial and agricultural settle in the most productive areas, work institutions, transport, communication, the in industry as administrators, technicians, credit and monetary system, state insurance, and engineers. This implantation of the loans, and the legislation of basic laws on Russian element is increasing in number in land utilization. each colonial republic yearly, particularly In the Russian-dominated colonial re­ in the Baltic republics, Byelorussia and publics one finds only those branches of Ukraine, and constitutes the worst form of industry which: extract raw materials, such colonialism, particularly when equally as coal, gas, oil, iron, and other metals; qualified natives are forced to seek employ­ help exploit the raw materials, such as ment and settlement outside their native manufacture of mining equipment, freight lands in the far reaches of Russia and Sibe­ cars, agricultural machinery, etc; convert ria. the raw materials into their final form. In these Soviet colonial republics there The non-Russian population of the Soviet is little or no production of such products Russian Colonial Empire is unremitingly as machine-building equipment, or of tex­ subjected to physical exploitation, assimila­ tile, chemical and electrical equipment, much tion and even destruction by economic as less of complex mechanical apparatus, well as political policies. In the past, parallel despite the fact that the republic may have with the colonization of non-Russian ter­ 22 ritories, the Soviet Russian administering imperial administering power. The millions power had resorted to the physical destruc­ of non-Russians physically deported and tion or genocide of the subjugated peoples. obliterated in Soviet Russian slave-labor The Soviet government’s organized and camps further illustrates the parallel appli­ deliberate famine in Ukraine in 1933, re­ cation of economics and politics, symbolized sulting in the death of at least six million by such monuments of death as the city of Ukrainians, was dictated by economic po­ Norilsk, whose sole aim is to strengthen the licies serving the political aims of a foreign controls of the administering power.

AMERICAN PHILOSOPHERS DEFEND PRONIUK, LISOVY AND BONDAR WASHINGTON, D.C. — The Ame­ “In December 1973, Proniuk and Lisovy rican Philosophical Association unani­ were sentenced to seven years in a strict mously adopted a resolution in defense regime camp and to several years’ exile of three Ukrainian philosophers, Y ev- from their country for merely composing hen Proniuk, Vasyl Lisovy and Mykola a letter to the Central Committee of the Bondar, at the organization's annual meet­ CPSU and to some prominent Soviet citi­ ing held here in late December 1977. zens which was critical of the Party’s po­ The resolution reads as follows: licies and of arrests in Ukraine. Their in­ “Resolved: that a letter be sent on behalf vestigations and trials departed from the of the Eastern Division of the APA to legal norms of the USSR. Their sentences Leonid Brezhnev, President of the Pre­ constituted a denial of the basic right of sidium of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet free speech. In prison Proniuk and Lisovy Union, as follows: are treated in an arbitrary and brutal manner. Their health is seriously impaired “We, the members of the Eastern Di­ and their very survival is in danger. vision of the American Philosophical Asso­ “We call upon you in the name of the ciation, are deeply disturbed by the fate Universal Declaration of Human Rights, of our Soviet colleagues Yevhen Proniuk, as well as in the interest of the humani­ Vasyl Lisovy and Mykola Bondar. tarian treatment of colleagues who are suf­ “In May 1971, Bondar was sentenced fering harsh and unwarranted punishments, to seven years in a strict regime camp. His to review their cases, revoke their senten­ sentence constituted a denial of the basic ces, and release them from detention.” right of free speech. In prison he has pro­ A letter in this regard was sent to Mr. tested repeatedly against the mistreatment Brezhnev by Prof. Kurt Baier, president to which he is subjected. of the Eastern Division of the APA.

REPORT FROM THE BERIA RESERVE the protest writings of VALENTYN MOROZ edited and translated Peter Martin Associates Limited by John Kolasky 35 Britain Street Toronto, Canada M5A 1R7

23 Croatian Suffered Nightmare Mirko Vidovic is touring the United of the Yugoslavian government. It is States. His visit is partly sponsored by Marxist; he is humanist. Amnesty International, the Nobel prize­ In 1965, Vidovic published some articles winning organization that works for hu­ in a Croatian newspaper that, he says, man rights, and partly by the Croatian showed clearly that the Croatian com­ Information Service. munity was being systematically destroyed. The Croatian people, Vidovic says, are “Work done at the University in Zagreb among the most oppressed in the world. showed that during the war there were The Croatian language, which has been 260,000 Croatian casualties and that after around more than 1,000 years, can no lon­ the war, 760,000 Croatians disappeared. ger be called the Croatian language in Whole villages vanished”, he says. Yugoslavia. The Yugoslavian government “The secret police said I was printing has shut down the Croatian literary maga­ secret information and insisted that I leave zine. The oldest Croatian cultural organiza­ the country.” tion has been banned. The nation of Croa­ But even in Lyon, even after the French tia, nearly 1,300 years old, has been engul­ had given him political asylum and decla­ fed and enslaved. And protesters, dissi­ red him a French citizen, even then he dents, Vidovic says, are routinely thrown continued to write. Vidovic believes that into Yugoslavian jails, where they are tor­ man ennobles himself only so long as he tured and beaten and deprived of funda­ is completely aware of his own distinctive­ mental human rights. ness. These ideas, of individuality, of free­ Vidovic knows this to be true because he dom, are not part of the Yugoslavian edu­ lived it. The Yugoslavia he knows is a cation system, Vidovic says. little different from the one we read about “Culturally, Yugoslavia boasts more in the travel brochures. than 300 museums, 1,400 scientific and technical libraries, and 12 permanent opera “Wherever one looks, there are vivid companies and philharmonic orchestras, in reminders of the Greek, Roman, Ottoman, addition to the dozens which perform Slavic, Celtic, and Macedonian empires. A during its year-round festivals. Colonies treasure chest of temples, mosques, mi­ of artists, actors, writers, musicians, and narets, fortresses, fountains, cathedrals and dancers further testify to the country’s coliseums, painstakingly preserved through cultural richness . . .” the ages ...” In 1970, Vidovic published a book of Mirko Vidovic was born and raised in poems called “Temple of Hope.” “There Livno, Croatia, in and among the treasure are 100 poems in the collection,” he says, chest of temples and mosques that is “and only one of them (‘The March of the Yugoslavia. Eventually, he left Croatia in Croatian Legionnaires’) spoke of the need 1965, when he was 25, for Lyon, where he to awaken feelings for an independent works as a writer and translator. But he Croatia. I am not a political person”, he never forgets Croatia. says. “My work has always been literary He is Croatian, and an intellectual, and in nature. Once I left Yugoslavia, I did a poet, and a journalist, and first and fore­ not expect to encounter any more problems.” most a believer in the dignity and freedom He was wrong. In 1971, Vidovic re­ of the individual, and that combination of ceived word that his mother was sick and interests did not make him a favourite son dying, at home in Croatia. He went to 24 see her, and just before he left to return political prisoners — the government to his home, in France, he got a call from admits to 1,800 and Vidovic says the real an old school friend. “He asked if I would figure is close to 2,000 — Vidovic was meet him and bring him my collection of thrown in with murderers, rapists, and poems. I didn’t know at the time that my assorted thugs who, he said, scored points friend had become the son-in-law of a with prison officials for beating up the Yugoslavian secret policeman.” Vidovic intellectuals. met his friend, was arrested, and thrown At one point, a few months after his in jail. arrest, Vidovic was given a chance to score “Diversity. That is the word for this some points with prison officials. They land. And it’s evident in the makeup of wanted him to testify against some Croatian the country itself. Yugoslavia is comprised intellectuals who had been arrested, but of six republics, each of which has its own Vidovic refused. He was told his sentence distinctive folkways, food, and fine wine. would be doubled, but he still refused. So whether you happen to be visiting There was a second trial in 1973 and Serbia, Croatia, Slovenia, Montenegro, Ma­ Vidovic was given an additional 3'/2 cedonia, or Bosnia Hercegovina, you will years in prison. “His sentence has been never be wanting for wonderful exper­ increased after he apparently had refused iences for your eyes, ears, memory, or to give evidence against other prisoners”, palate .. .” Amnesty International’s official report Vidovic remembers his two-day trial as says. It did not say that he was then if it were a nightmare — it was awful, thrown into solitary confinement for six bizarre, gruesomely real and unreal all at months. the same time. “My old friend was the “It had been bad before,” Vidovic says, main witness against me,” he says, “but he almost dispassionately, “but this was worse. didn’t appear at the trial. He sent in a A tiny space. No books. No bath. No written account of what happened. And exercise. They beat me twice. I could not his father-in-law sat on the jury.” see outside; the windows were painted Vidovic received a four-year sentence. over. I had a large tin can for a toilet and He was given one year for writing the I was allowed to empty it once a week. book of poems, and three additional years I was living in a septic swamp.” for bringing it into Yugoslavia. His law­ “There’s no question that Yugoslavia is yer argued that the book was already in the stuff that vacation dreams are made Yugoslavia, that it was readily available of. But it takes more than a great destina­ at the library of the University in Zagreb, tion to make a great vacation . . .” but the argument did not matter. “Nothing For five years, Vidovic endured. His seemed to matter,” Vidovic says. “The fact wife could only visit him for 20 minutes that I was a French citizen meant no­ once a month, and she made the 2,500-mile thing. It was really unbelievable. I had trip from Paris to Croatia 49 times. He lived for six years in a free country, in was sick, he was beaten, he was cold. He France, and I could not believe this was feared the murderers would get him. For really happening to me. I saw the judge 66 days, he and some dissident friends after a few days and he said they were went on a hunger strike. Eventually, word making an example out of me for other got out and the Amnesty International intellectuals.” people came in and after much diplomatic Vidovic ended up spending five years maneuvering and international human and two months in Yugoslavian prisons. rights pressure, Vidovic was released from Since Yugoslavia does not segregate its prison. 25 And now to nobody’s surprise, he has cultural diversity ... in a country which written a book about his experience. The welcomes its visitors with a warmth and whole nightmare is relived in his book “The graciousness you may have thought no Other Side of the Moon”. His book, the longer existed. And where you still get first exposé of Yugoslavian prison con­ great value for your travel dollar ...” ditions, was written in French, has been translated into Croatian, and soon should be Marilynn Preston available in English. “Nezavisna Drzava Hrvatska”, “All this beauty ... all this historic and Toronto, Canada, March 1978.

Four-star General Faithful to Ukrainian Heritage Following are excerpts from a speech gi­ the great struggle for freedom in all of ven by General S. Jaskilka, assistant com­ mankind. That history tells the story of mandant of the United States Marine Corps, brave and independent people who wish on the occasion of the 60th Ukrainian to be left alone, to be free of foreign domi­ Independence Celebration, Detroit, Michi­ nance, a people who wish to pursue their gan, January 22, 1978. own language, culture, religion, music and Dr. Zukowsky, distinguished guests, all those things that civilized people the Ladies and Gentlemen. Last summer when world over cherish. Dr. Zukowsky invited me to speak before The story of their struggle for indepen­ you I must confess I had precious little dence in the 1917—1921 time era during information on the Ukrainian Independence which the national Ukrainian Republic was Movement. To be sure, my mother told me created and later subjugated by the USSR lots of stories about it when I was a boy. is especially moving. Meanwhile, I became totally engrossed in my Marine Corps career and all those stories As a boy I remember reading about some my mother told me about Ukraine were seven-million Ukrainians who were starved dimmed in my mind with the passage of because they resisted their Russian masters. time. To this day, Ukrainians resist, and Ukrain­ Recently, Dr. Zukowsky kindly sent me ians all over the world remind their fellow a good deal of written material. It sparked citizens that full human rights are not great interest and reminded me that the available to those who live in Ukraine. stories my mother told me in her own way These facts and more are only too well were more formally stated in the excellent known to you who continue by your diligent material sent to me. It is quite a story. It’s and persistent efforts to remind the world one of which you are all proud or else that back in Ukraine, are some forty- you wouldn’t be here. Indeed, it is a story eight million people who do not enjoy the of which all Americans are proud, as wit­ human rights and the freedom and indepen­ nessed by the several statements entered dence that we enjoy in the United States into the congressional record in recent years, and in other Western countries. on the occasion of the anniversaries of On this occasion, I would ask that you Ukrainian Independence. would permit me to share with you some Now, I know that I need not instruct of my innermost thoughts on being the son you on the history of the great Ukrainian of Ukrainian emigrants, again, this may people, except to note that their’s is one of be nothing new to you but I would like to 26 give living testimony to what it has meant to Recently, the Polish American veterans me personally. wrote me a letter claiming me as an Ame­ I grew up in a small milltown in Con­ rican of Polish extraction. I assure you it necticut. For three years in my elementary took a long time to convince them that my school days I attended a Ukrainian school parents came from Ukraine. after public school classes were dismissed. I believe that you serve a very real It was then that I learned some of the purpose to mankind by constantly remind­ language, and some of the customs, and ing the American public and the world of something about the nature of Ukrainian the need for full human rights of Ukrainian people. I must confess that my linguistic people and others. Surely you must be en­ ability has been lost due to forty years of couraged by the stand President Carter no use at all. However, I always remember has taken in this respect. I could not help with great affection my Ukrainian teachers but note that when our president first and people of my generation who attended announced his stand on human rights, the the Ukrainian schools part-time with me. loudest protests came from the governments They are good people and as some of Dr. in those countries whose political way of Zukowsky’s literature so proudly states life does not provide full human rights to thousands of us have served the United all its citizens. States well in its armed forces. I think of them as kind and honest people, peace- In my career I have travelled to many loving and law abiding but ferocious when lands and fought in three wars. Despite the their freedom is challenged or their human different languages, cultures, and histories, rights violated. In short, I am very proud it has been my experience that people the to call myself an American of Ukrainian world over treasure freedom and indepen­ descent. dence as much as life itself, because of this As a general officer in the marine corps, basic fact, I sincerely believe that some­ make frequent public appearances, the where in the course of time — somehow most common question asked of me is, — full human rights, freedom, and inde­ “what kind of a name is that?” and of pendence will surely be restored to the tourse, I am proud to tell them where my people of Ukraine and to the several other parents came from. peoples of the world who long for it.

REVOLUTIONARY ATMOSPHERE IN LITHUANIA On the 10th of October, 1977, a soccer placards. This type of political rioting natch between Smolensk (Russian) and lasted until midnight. Vilnius (Lithuanian) was held on the local Local militia and KGB units tried to sports ground in Vilnius. During the match break up the disturbances, but were unsuc­ crowds began shouting Lithuanian nation­ cessful. Many individuals were arrested on alistic and anti-Russian slogans, which the spot but the crowds succeeded in freeing were picked up briefly on the local tele­ some of their arrested compatriots. vision before live coverage of the match Next morning Red Army units patrolled was abruptly cut off. the main streets of Vilnius and prohibited The crowds then poured out into the any gathering of people on the streets. streets and set fire to militia and other Similar types of political resistance are a government cars, overturned them, broke continuing occurrence since the Soviet-Rus- windows and pulled down communist sian occupation of Lithuania in 1944. 27 V. Grundmanis (USA) Latvia and Latvian Soldiers The history of Latvian people and Lat­ of the Russian Armed forces to form vian warriors dates back to 2,000 B.C. Latvian Battalions and later Regiments to when the Baltic or Aistian peoples settled fight the intruding German Army in along the Baltic Sea in the territories of Latvia. The Latvian Rifle Battalion and present day Latvia, Lithuania and East Regiments were formed from Latvians who Prussia. The Latvian tribes, a branch of the fought their heavy and famous battles in Indo-Europeans, had to fight from time the Northern part of Latvia along the immemorial as did the other Baltic tribes, Daugava River and Lielupe River from against Slavs, Vikings, Teutons, Poles, 1915 till 1917, when they had to retreat Swedes, Germans and Russians. Latvians from Latvia because of the weak Russian and Estonians (the latter, like the Finns, Command and the declining morale of the belong to the Finnish-Ugrian group of fighting Russian soldiers. Even the German peoples who settled along the coast of the Army recognized the fighting spirit of Baltic Sea about 2,500 B.C.) fell under Latvian Rifle Regiments as the Eight Stars foreign yoke from the 13th to the 14th of Latvia (the eight Latvian Rifle Regi­ century A.D. and the Old Prussians in the ments). The Latvian Rifle Regiments had flow of centuries were extinguished by the their own badge and the official Latvian Teutons. Lithuania was a large and proud red-white-red striped flag was designed and nation at the time of the Grand Duchy of approved by the Rifle Regiments in 1916. Lithuania from the 13th till 16th century, The heroism of the Latvian Riflemen in but she too had to submit to the Poles and defending their homeland against invading Russians in later centuries. Latvia and Germans is a part of history, not only of Estonia underwent almost the same fate of the Latvians, but of the world history in being under foreign occupation from the World War I, 1914—1918. 13th century till the year 1918. Germans occupied Latvia at the end of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania proclaimed 1917, and Estonia in 1918. In 1918 during their independence as Republics in 1918. the German occupation, Estonia and Lithua­ Heavy battles were fought and many nia proclaimed their own independence sacrifices were made by their soldiers against the will of German occupants and during their War of Liberation against the new-formed Soviet Russian government. Soviet Russians and Germans from 1918 to Latvia was the last to proclaim her inde­ 1920. pendence, a week after the end of the World Described are the Latvian soldiers and War I, on November 18, 1918. Under dif­ their famous battles and heroism during the ficult circumstances the Latvian formations years 1915-1945, because only during this were built in December 1918, but after the time did Latvians fight in separate national treacherous invasion of the territory of units and have their own national armed Latvia, by the Red Army, they had to forces. retreat behind the Venta River in Western During World War I, when the German Latvia, where the German-Latvian Army Army in 1914—1915 penetrated the Rus­ held a front against the Soviet Russians. sian armed forces and invaded (through The Latvians found temporary allies in then occupied Lithuania,) the territory of some German forces, but in some instances, Latvia, Latvians on July 19, 1915 got later had to fight them also. On March approval from the Supreme Commander 3, 1919 the German-Latvian counterattack 28 started against the Red Army in the ter­ ders and deportation of Latvian people and ritory of Latvia, but the Latvian Army the destruction of their native land. On fought the Soviets alone from June, 1919 February 8, 1943 the Latvian Legion started till the end of the War of Liberation in to form in accordance with the order of 1920. The Latvian Army also had to fight the German Chief. Many volunteers, also mo­ some German units at Cesis (a city in East­ bilized men, joined the Latvian Legion; two ern Latvia) and Riga (the capital of divisions were formed which fought the Latvia), and Bermondt-Avalov’s Russian- Red Army in Russia, East of Latvia, in German Army in Middle and Western Latvia and Eastern Germany. The Latvian Latvia in 1919. The War of Liberation last­ Legionnaires and the German Army held ed from December 1918 till August 1920, the small westernmost corner of Latvia, when a peace treaty with Soviet Russia known as the “Fortress of Kurland” was concluded. Help to fight the Russian (Kurzeme, in Latvian, is the western dis­ Red Army was given also by Estonian trict of Latvia), until the German Capitu­ soldiers, and later by Lithuanian and Polish lation on May 8, 1945 when the defenders soldiers in the Eastern territory of Latvia. of this “island” had to capitulate according The heroism and love of their country was to capitulation orders. The heroic resistance deeply embedded in the hearts of Latvian to savage Soviet Russian attacks in the soldiers and their battles and suffering is Fortress of Kurland is known to historians described in the history of the Latvian War and is dear to Latvian people. About of Liberation 1918—20. 14,000 Latvian legionnaires were captured, The spirit of nationalism and strength of murdered or shipped to Soviet Russian Latvian soldiers in the Latvian National slave labour camps in Siberia. One division Armed Forces after the War of Liberation of the Latvian Legion fought in Western from 1920—-1940 during the independence Prussia against Soviets in 1945, retreated of Latvia is also known to all Latvian to West Germany and surrendered to Al­ people and their neighbours: Estonia, lied forces. A part of the Latvian Legion­ Lithuania and Poland. naires fell into the hands of the Red Army; In June, 1940, during World War II their fate was terrible. The same terrible Russian armed forces brutally occupied fate befell the Latvian legionnaires who Latvia (also Estonia and Lithuania). Red fled to Sweden and were later delivered to terror, murder, torture and mass deporta­ the Soviet Union by the Swedish Govern­ tions of Latvians, Estonians and Lithua­ ment. The Latvian Legion is now in the nians continued from June 17, 1940 until history of World War II, known very well July 1941. During this first Soviet occupa­ by Russians who suffered heavy defeats tion of Latvia, 1940—1941, soldiers from and many casualties by the Latvian Legion the Latvian National Armed Forces were from 1943 till 1945. forcibly transferred by the Russian occu­ The brutal Soviet Russian occupation of pants to the newly established Soviet Latvian Latvia, Estonia and Lithuania with its ter­ Territorial Corps. Many of these national- ror and genocide against the Baltic Peoples minded Latvian soldiers (because of the started again in 1944—45 and continues German Army’s attack in June, 1941,) until today. Together with Estonian and were executed along with many civilians Lithuanian partisans many Latvian soldiers by Soviet Russians before the Soviet retreat managed to hide in the woods and to harass from Latvia. The German occupation of the Soviet occupation forces in guerrilla Latvia began July 1941 and many Latvian warfare in Latvia and other Baltic States volunteers joined the German Army to for many years after the end of World War fight the hated Soviets and revenge the mur­ II. The Latvian Legion found its place in 29 the history of World War II with their The story of Latvian soldiers ends for a heroic deeds for their homeland, Latvia. while in the flow of the occupation years, Many Latvian soldiers and civilians but once again Latvia will be independent escaped from the Red terror to the free and her people free. Latvian soldiers and world, about 120,000 Latvians live in exile partisans will fight the Soviet Russian oc­ in the free world. Most of the Latvians are cupants and expel them from their land as to be found in the United States of Ame­ they did in the years 1918—1920 in the rica, Canada, England, Australia, Germany, War of Liberation. Sweden and many other countries of the But now let us all, believers in God and free world. freedom, in the whole world, join the Holy But old soldiers never die, they live in War against Communism and continue it history and in the hearts of their people. with God’s help until all the godless and Also Latvian soldiers and their deeds are brutal communist regimes are liquidated not forgotten by enslaved Latvians at home and Captive Nations freed from Communist and by free Latvians in exile. slavery.

LEV LUKIANENKO ARRESTED Lev Lukianenko, a member of the Kyiv Public Group to Promote the Implementation of the Helsinki Accords, was arrested by the KGB in his home in the city of Chernihiv, (Ukraine) Dec. 12, 1977. Lukianenko’s arrest came some 19 months after he was released from a 15-year prison sentence for belonging to the so-called “jurists”, a group of Ukrainian lawyers who were tried in 1961 for calling for the secession of Ukraine from the USSR. Craig Whitney of The New York Times, writing about the arrest, quoted Oksana Meshko, a member of the group: “The situation for us in Ukraine is critical”. UCIS reported that the secret police conducted a 16-hour search of Lukianenko’s apartment from 7:00 a.m. to 11:00 p.m. before arresting him. Lukianenko’s arrest raises to five, the number of Ukrainian Helsinki monitors to be arrested since the group’s formation late in 1976. Others arrested include Mykola Rudenko, group leader, Oleksa Tykhy, Mykola Matusevych and Myroslav Marynovych. At the time of Lukianenko’s arrest, the KGB also searched the apart­ ments of his brother and his 1961 co-defendant, Ivan Kandyba, who lives in Pustomyty, a village on the outskirts of Lviv. He was also released from imprisonment with Lukianenko in the spring of 1976. Oles Berdnyk, the current chairman of the group was also arrested December 12th and confined for 15 days of interrogation. On Thursday, December 8, the secret police ransacked the living quar­ ters of Petro Vins, Georgi Vins’ son, a member of the Kyiv group. P. Vins was newly arrested February 15, 1978 for the second time within the last 3 months, and is being threatened with a 2-year prison sentence. 30 President of the ABN Peoples’ Council Dies ALFRED BERZINS A great Latvian patriot and poli­ tician is no longer with us. His loyal heart stopped on November 30, 1977 in New York, far away from his home­ land, but in the middle of an exten­ sive and very strenuous lecture tour. Alfred Berzins, born in 1899, was the only living Minister of Latvia’s last government. In 1940, while Latvia was already under Russian occupa­ tion Berzins managed to escape. In 1941 en route from Switzerland to Sweden, he was arrested in Berlin and spent the next 34 months in the Nazi concentration camp of Sachsen- hausen. There he met Dr. Yaroslav Stetsko. Mutual friendship developed based on common purpose which in the post war years transformed into closest ties between Munich and New York. His whole life, from the age of 20 when he joined the Latvian Liberation army, to his last lecture delivered in Lincoln was one continuous process of serving his nation. He was an excellent speaker and possessed a re­ markable capacity for work, but above all he remained consistent. No po­ litical, social or material pressures, comforts and temptations could divert his main aim — a free Latvia. Berzins will also be remembered for his many published books, in particular: “The Unpunished Crime”, “I Saw Vishinsky Bolshevize Latvia” and “The Two Faces of Coexistence”. Apart from being the editor of the Baltic Review, he held various executive posts in the Committee for a Free Latvia, American Latvian Association, Assembly of European Captive Nations and the Latvian World Federation. For many years, Alfreds Berzins also served as President of the Anti-Bolshevik Bloc of Nations Peoples’ Council. How better to end this obituary than to quote from his own book “The Unpunished Crime”: “Time and time again the communist oppressed nations have come to see that the free world seems blind and deaf to the crimes committed against them by the Soviet Union. Still, these nations keep hoping that this indifference will end and that the Western 31 nations will come to the understanding that the struggle for world freedom must eventually be aimed at the extermination of the Communist plot which, itself, is aimed at the destruction of world freedom.” T. Zarins

FREEDOM DAY CELEBRATED IN NATIONAL CHINA The “Freedom Day” Movement started Philippines, Saudi Arabia, Singapore, Swazi­ when 22,000 ex-Communist POWs of the land, Thailand, Turkey and U.S.A. — and Korean War, more than 14,000 of them one territory (Hongkong). They included Chinese, regained freedom on January 23, parliamentarians, political party leaders, 1954 after persistenly resisting Red efforts professors and youth leaders. These guests to bring them back to Communism. WACL, spoke on many occasions and pledged fur­ as you may recall, decided in 1968 to observe ther unremitting endeavor. Calls and field January 23 as “World Freedom Day” so trips by them covered some 15 offices and as to enhance human dignity and encourage installations. struggle for freedom on a global scale. President Yen Chia-kan of the Republic Another WACL resolution on how to mark of China addressed the Taipei rally. The the day was adopted the following year. Taichung rally, also presided over by me, The China Chapter has since acted accord­ featured colorful morale-boosting pro­ ingly without interruption. grams. The latter event was put on tape The theme for this year’s observance — and condensed into a 60-minute program “Freedom Forces Unite! Overthrow Com­ for joint broadcast by Taiwan’s three TV munist Tyranny!” — has been taken as an networks the following day. All the other order for active execution. Our under­ mass media of this nation also cooperated takings in the January 18-25 period includ­ well for widest possible dissemination of ed four lecture meetings (attended by a messages. total of more than 10,000 people), five Other speakers included Former U.S. forums, numerous prayer meetings by Senator George Murphy, Speaker John T. various religious bodies, and rallies in all Kolane of Lesotho’s National Assembly, the major Taiwan cities, including the Vice President Marten Schakel of the World Freedom Day Rally of the Republic Netherlands Parliament, Parliamentarian of China (ROC) in Taipei on January 23 Jorge Vargas from Brazil, Rector Abdul that was attended by 3, 000 representatives Aziz Al-Fadda of Saudi Arabia’s Univer­ from all walks of life, and the Rally for sity of Riyadh, Hon. Masaaki Nakayama Strength and Progress in the central Taiwan of Japan’s House of Representatives, Ca­ city of Taichung the following day that had nadian Parliamentarian Otto Jelinek, West 100,000 participants. Germany Parliamentarian Ursula Krone, and Vice President Sabit Osman Avci of Much significance was added to these President, WACL/APACL China Chapter events by the presence of 65 freedom-fighter Turkey’s Justice Party. visitors from 24 countries — Australia, Bra­ zil, (Free) Cambodia, Canada, France, Sincerely yours, Germany, Holland, India, Indonesia, Japan, Ku Cheng-kang, LL. D. Jordan, Republic of Korea, Lesotho, Ma­ Honorary Chairman, WACL laysia, Mexico, New Zealand, Norway, Chairman, WACL & APACL Councils 32 News and Views

Philip Green (Australia) DAY OF SADNESS AND SHAME In the time when millions of people sub­ Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Bulgaria and jugated by Soviet Russia still live in misery Rumania. During this period, communism and fear of persecution, the Moscow Em­ has deceived the Western World from the bassy in Canberra staged a celebration of betrayal at Yalta, to the doctrine of co­ the 60th anniversary of the October Re­ existence and now, detente.” volution. In the celebration many foreign “In Australia the Communist influence diplomats, including those from Red China, is widespread. Many teachers in our schools took part. Also present were members of and in our universities indoctrinate our the Australian government and opposition. young people with the so-called virtues and While the Soviet-Russians entertained inevitablity of communism.” their guests about 300 people, mainly “The shame of communism falls upon our members of the subjugated nations, demon­ heads, for, since World War II, we have strated outside the Rex Hotel against the stood idly by on the sidelines while Com­ USSR oppression, slavery, and denial of munism has conquered nation after nation.” human rights to subjugated peoples. Many “Communists are active in Australia only protesters were holding national flags and because they plan to conquer us also.” anti-communist posters which warned “After World War II, we offered our Australians of the communist danger to this freedom to over a quarter of a million country. refugees from Communist dominated Eu­ Mr. Wentworth, member for Mackellar rope. Should we leave demonstrations (Ind.) in his address to the demonstrators, against Communist Russian Imperialism to bystanders and some of the guests who for the Ukrainians, Poles, Baltic People, Hun­ some reason were leaving the celebration garians, Czechs, Slovaks, and Byelorus­ after a short while said: sians?” “This function reminds me of the dinner Further in his address Mr. Darby stated of the pigs in the novel ‘Animal Farm’.” that “if Communism had been any good, The second speaker, Mr. Douglas Darby, its empire would not be a gigantic prison”. M.L.A., president of Captive Nations and Mr. Darby continued as follows: “I chal­ President of the Australia-Free China So­ lenge all Australians on this day of sadness ciety, in his address summarized the fol­ and shame, to resolve to reject Communism, lowing: and to tell the Soviet-Russians here that we “The 60th anniversary of the October will have nothing to do with them and Revolution is a day of sadness and shame. that their evil empire is doomed. When, and Sadness, because of 60 years of tyranny, when only, the day comes when Com­ genocide, torture and murder.” munism collapses and the Captive Nations Mr. Darby spoke about the expansion are free, can we have peace in the world”. of the Soviet Russian Empire and “the Mrs. Darby in her address urged all vicious exploitation not only of the captive members of the subjugated nations to make nations within the Soviet Union, but also themselves heard by joining Australian of its satellites, East Germany, Poland, political parties. 33 A member of the younger Ukrainian A very interesting event took place at generation in Queanbeyan, Mr. B. Lytwyn- this demonstration. When the National skyj, in his address said that he was dis­ T. V. Channel 7 (seven) for some reason, in gusted to listen to Communist propaganda spite of promising to do so, did not cover in Australia. He had never seen comunism the demonstration, the participants decided himself but his parents had, and in spite of to march to the T.V. station and take the that, Australians do not take any notice of message to them personally. As a result of the witnesses who have seen that horrible that, next day on the evening news the system. He believes his parents because they station gave some publicity. The demon­ were victims of that system. He also expres­ stration was covered by different radio sed his dismay and disappointment because stations and the local newspaper — The not all members of the Captive Nations Canberra Times. took part in this demonstration. After the demonstration the participants Mr. Kavunenko, President of the Union moved to the Ukrainian Club in Quean­ for Freedom for Ukraine, in his address beyan where, after refreshments Mr. and stated that as long as communism exists Mrs. Wentworth, Mr. and Mrs. Darby, and there will be no free nation in the world. the Editor of “News Digest — Interna­ tional”, Mr. J. P. Kedys were decorated Deserving of special commendation was with the medal of the Ukrainian National Bill Hutchinson, President of Citizens for poet laureate Taras Shevchenko — fighter Freedom, for the way he had conducted for freedom of all peoples — and with the the demonstration and introduced all citation for an outstanding contribution to speakers and for preparation of the resolu­ the cause of freedom in the world at large, tion which was unanimously accepted by by the President of the Union for Freedom the demonstrators and later sent to the of Ukraine, Mr. O. Kavunenko. United Nations. (News Digest No 4—57)

FROM THE CHRONICLE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN LITHUANIA On Easter the municipal authorities of instance, the leadership of the Catholic the city of Siauliai gave permission for the Church in Lithuania has been pleading in ringing of the bells of St. Peter and Paul’s vain for permission by the Soviet govern­ church after a 20-year long silence. ment to print a catechism. The Soviet At the celebration of the anniversary of government sees the catechism as an extreme­ Archbishop Jurgis Matulevicius in January ly dangerous book, because it would be 1977, the main service was celebrated by read by children and students who must be the exiled bishop of Kaisiadorys, V. Sladke- kept in complete ignorance about religion. vicius. During a similar anniversary several The Soviet government has increased the years ago, even registered priests had to enrollment in the Theological Seminary . . . celebrate the Holy Mass in the vestry of But at the same time it has stepped up its the Marijampole church. efforts to mutilate the young seminarians Lithuanian Catholics are not allowed to spiritually. The KGB efforts to enlist the publish religious literature that would seminarians as spies and traitors are Suf­ acquaint the believers with the main dogmas ficient indication of the Soviet govern­ of faith. During the 30 post-war years, for ment’s goodwill — be a priest but help the 34 atheists to wreck the Church! We must instance, no sermons are given on Sunday wonder and thank God’s Providence that, evenings, although these services attract despite these terrible efforts of the KGB, many believers. There are rectors who do the seminary still graduates so many good not deliver sermons during funerals and do priests .. . not allow their vicars to give them. The The easing of the persecution of the curiae of the diocese show little interest in Church did not do much harm to the such things and do not warn the laggards. atheistic government. First of all, many The majority of the believers, especially priests and believers, inured to a long-year the intelligentsia are chained by fear, and persecution, were not able to comprehend refrain from practising their faith publicly, the present situation and are not trying to educating their children in a serious Catho­ fight to regain the lost positions: to publicly lic way, and are stooping before lies. teach catechism to the children, to ring the There is no doubt that the “goodwill” of bells, to visit the believers during the the Soviet government would vanish in­ Christmas period, to try to attract the stantly, if the priests and believers would young to an active participation in religious make a serious effort to revitalize the reli­ rituals, etc. There are still priests in Lithua­ gious life. Wherever students begin to attend nia who are afraid to allow children to church actively, the parishes in which they assist at the Mass, or to participate in pro­ live come under pressure. cessions, e. g. in the St. Anthony’s church . . . We urge all priests and believers to in Kaunas, in the churches of Siauliai. Some free themselves from fear and to fight for priests today inform the authorities about the right to believe and live freely . .. religious festivities and even about retreats, We ask the governments of all nations to and ask them to allow the visit of several follow the example of James Carter, priests. Other priests fail to take advantage President of the United States, and to of such means of pastoral work that are constantly remind the government of the not forbidden by the atheist government. In Soviet Union that it properly respect the the church of Resurrection in Kaunas, for rights of the citizens. Memo From Kyiv Kyiv Helsinki Group Releases Memorandum No. 18 on Discrimination Against Ukrainians In its latest memorandum, the Kyiv Public “The Soviet government signed the Group to Promote the Implementation of Universal Declaration of Human Rights the Helsinki Accords scored the Soviet and the Final Act of the Helsinki Accords. Russian government for discriminating Both of these famous documents guarantee against Ukrainians and other non-Russians the right to emigrate for all people, without in its emigration policies. regard to their national origin, but the The Ukrainian Helsinki monitors wrote leaders of the USSR approach emigration in their Memorandum No. 18 that while from a different standpoint, based on na­ the Soviet Russian government allows Soviet tional origin,” said the Kyiv group members. Jews and Russian dissidents to emigrate to They said that they were “most out­ the West, Ukrainians and non-Russians are raged” by the fact that discrimination is oftentimes incarcerated for their attemps to based on nationality and, according to leave the USSR. them, “not one non-Russian free-thinker 35 was given permission to leave the Soviet vych, Ivan Svitlychny, Vasyl Romaniuk, Union.” Dmytro Basarab, Dmytro Verholiak, Memorandum No. 18 was written some­ Oleksander Serhiyenko, Hryhoriy Herchak, time last fall and was signed by Oles Berd- Volodymyr Vasylyk, Zinoviy Krasivsky, nyk, Ivan Kandyba, Vitaliy Kalynychenko, Ivan Shovkovy and Andrij Turyk. Lev Lukianenko, Oksana Meshko, V. Stril- The Kyiv group members gave several tsiv, and Nina Strokata. examples where Jewish or Russian dissidents The Kyiv group members theorized that have been allowed to settle in the West, non-Russians are not allowed to emigrate while Ukrainians, such as Mykola Ruden­ from the Soviet Union because the Kremlin ko, Oleksa Tykhy, Mykola Matusevych, does not want them to spoil the myth about Myroslav Marynovych and Heli Snehiriov the USSR which the government has created have been arrested and sentenced. over the past 60 years. They explain that Russian dissidents are In citing examples of discrimination struggling for civil rights, while Ukrainian against Ukrainians, the Kyiv group mem­ dissidents are concerned with that “plus bers interestingly enough wrote that “not our national question.” The Ukrainian one Ukrainian has been given permission to human rights advocates went on to write emigrate for permanent residency beyond that this added concern in Ukraine threa­ the Soviet borders.” No mention was made tens to destroy the Soviet myth about its in Memorandum No. 18 about the arrival solution to the nationality problem. The of former Ukrainian dissident, Leonid emigration of Ukrainian leaders to the Pliushch, in the West in January 1976. West, they wrote, would acquaint the free Among Ukrainians who have declared world with the problems in Ukraine, and their desire to emigrate, but have not re­ the Kremlin fears this. ceived permission, the Ukrainian Helsinki monitors listed: Vitaliy Kalynychenko, The Kyiv group members believe that true Yevhen Hrytsiak, Oles Berdnyk, Nadia peace in Europe can be achieved “through Svitlychna, Nina Strokata, Ivan Kandyba, just treatment of human beings, including Lev Lukianenko, Volodymyr Zatvarsky, respect for the right to emigrate.” Hryhoriy Prokopovych, Pavlo Kampov, The Kyiv Helsinki watchers requested Mykhaylo Lutsyk, Yosyp Terelya, Vasyl the Conference on Security and Cooperation Ovsienko, Vadym Smotyhel, Apoloniy in Europe to review discrimination against Berniychuk, Oleksa Murzhenko, Vasyl Ukrainians in emigration so that the Soviet Fedorenko, Yuriy Dziuba, Yuriy Shukhe- government will justly resolve this problem.

TRIED FOR LITERARY AND ART WORKS Mykhaylo Osadchy, arrested in 1972 and According to the decree of February 8, sentenced to seven years of camps and three 1977, I, have been convicted without proof years of exile wrote a letter to the Presidium of guilt and have served over three-quarters of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR in which of an unfounded penalty based on political he demands his release and rehabilitation. motives, or putting it more simply, for lit­ Below is the said document circulating in erary and art works, can be released and the samvydav: assigned to forced labor according to a To the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet decision of the KGB and under their super­ of the USSR vision. I shall not have the right to travel Citizen Chairman: and shall be deprived of civil rights. I shall 36 be surrounded by KGB informants every­ environment is an obvious hint that, at any where. given moment, the fate of my brother can I am also being threatened with the fact also become my fate. I, just as my brother, that I shall be forcefully sent to the city of could be killed by criminals, and just the Sumy. same, no investigation will be conducted, In connection with the situation which nor will it be ascertained what higher has developed, I declare: I have not authority incited the criminals to commit engaged in anti-Soviet activity and have no an unpunished murder. intention of engaging in it. I have been Citizen Chairman, convicted not for anti-Soviet activity as Your decree of February 8, 1977 is not maintained by the officials . . . but for the directed toward the humanization of the publication in the West of a creative novel, penal system of our country. It is an instru­ The Cataract; convicted without any legal ment of more refined methods of terror, motives. This is an act of arbitrariness persecution and violence of the Soviet which, by its cynicism equals perhaps the creative intelligentsia. Save me from a punishment of Radishchev and Shevchenko. murderous act. I need rehabilitation, and Even the greatest executioner, Stalin, did only rehabilitation, not a conditional release not persecute directly for artistic creativity. with obvious supervision and forced labor. While already serving my sentence, my Mykhaylo Osadchyi, family and I were subjected to persecution, repressed Ukrainian writer as the result of which my mother and I were beaten and my brother, Volodymyr Osadchy, 33, was murdered at Sumy on SUICIDES IN LITHUANIA April 5, 1975. “.. . There were 1002 suicides in Lithua­ The possibility of sending me to Sumy by nia in 1974, 1001 — in 1975 .. . Nobody force, 900 km. from my family (wife and writes sociological studies about them . . . two children), isolation from friends and and even the statistics are kept secret...” Freedom Fighters Plead For Rev. Romaniuk NEW YORK, N.Y. — An impassiona- The letter, signed by eleven Ukrainian ted plea for the Rev. Vasyl Romaniuk, political prisoners was widely distributed addressed to virtually all of the West, in Ukraine by the “samvydav” under­ asked for his release and for the right of ground publications. The full text of the religious belief in the USSR and its satel­ letter, in English translation, follows. lites. To the: victions and for our literary and artistic Holy See creativity, wish to direct your attention The World Council of Churches and, first of all, the attention of all The National Council of Churches in Christians of the world and people of good the U.S. will, who defend justice, freedom and Governments and Parliaments, States- peace, to the most flagrant violations of Signatories of the Final Act of the Hel­ basic human rights in our country. sinki Accords Since this document is addressed to inter­ We, the undersigned Ukrainian political national organizations and centers of prisoners, incarcerated in Soviet concentra­ Christianity, we have chosen Fr. Vasyl tion camps of special regime for our con- Romaniuk, whose case constitutes one of 37 the classical odes of Soviet lawlessness. The in the free world have abandoned their cruel treatment that he has been accorded brothers as food for the atheistic hyenas. is so unprecedentedly brazen and cynical This decline of Christian love is surprising that it cannot but arouse the conscience of to our friends in grief, some of whom are every honest human being wherever he or either non-believers or doubt the faith of she may live. To sentence a human being God, yet all of whom would like to be­ to 10 years and call him “a particularly lieve in Christian friendship and solidarity. dangerous recidivist” (according to Soviet But even the lay democratic organizations law, such cruel punishment is meted out and governments of the West cannot work for willful murder, since the only higher out a joint strategy in the struggle against punishment is death) is savagery and bar­ tyranny over dissidents in our country. barism. Moreover, the most humane internal Of course, we, the citizens of this policy of Carter, the great president of country, are not surprised by such a re­ all times and all peoples, the policy of pression of a servant of the Church. We human rights, elicits attacks from irrespon­ are used to it, because it is wholly com­ sible people, to be exact, from sadists in mensurate with the savage nature of the the U.S. as well as other parts of the West. punishers, with their life-style and their These sadists, as for example singer Dean mentality, inasmuch as during the first Reed, close their eyes at the physical des­ decades of Soviet rule, such men as Fr. truction of people in the Soviet Union, at Vasyl were shot to death by the thousands the incarceration, at the cannibal-like sen­ without asking questions as to why and tences merely for an idea, for an artistic for what. It was enough that they were word, for freedom of conscience. They priests. close their eyes at the killings of dissi­ We are surprised, however, that this dent’s families (for example, on April 5, lawlessness over Fr. Romaniuk and over 1975, the killing in Sumy of Volodymyr other dissidents in the Soviet Union was Osadchy the 33-year-old brother of My- perpetrated at the very time when the khailo Osadchy; the killing was the work Soviet regime launched a vast propaganda of the oppressive organs). Of course, the campaign in conjunction with the convoca­ violence and the highhandedness of the tion of the Helsinki conference. The public punishers are not applied on such a mas­ of the Western countries received it indif­ sive scale as during the Stalin period; they ferently, although it could have been quite are Brezhnev-like, more sophisticated; but justly construed as a brazen challenge to they are not easier, they do not make the democracy and to humanity. killings nor the decade-long sentences more We were even more surprised that the humane. We are surprised that Christians Christian community of the Western close their eyes at all of this. world, particularly clergymen and those We repeat, moral, physical and psycho­ who preach the word of God, failed to logical repressions are taking place at this condemn appropriately the punishment very time in our country for ideas, for the meted out by the Soviet Themis to their faith. Don’t you hear our voice, Christians brothers in cloth, as well as to all those of the world? This is the voice from the who in a Soviet land had the courage to abyss, from under the gun. Christians of express their views on a variety of ques­ the world, we are on the verge of death. tions in this or that form. The majority of Can’t you help at least Father Romaniuk? those who have signed this appeal (Ortho­ Will you abandon your brother? We can­ dox and Catholic) are surprised that clergy­ not understand this. Clergymen of the men who have a great deal of influence world should do their utmost to stop the 38 cruel treatment of their brother, inasmuch most to stop the cruel treatment accorded as this is not the first crime against the the martyr of the twentieth century. This Christian Church. would strengthen the authority of religion The case of Fr. Romaniuk is neither in the Soviet Union, it would be an inspi­ private nor accidental. It is not a crime ration to those who doubt, and would against a single person, but against all strengthen those who are weak in spirit. Christian Churches and the faithful of all This act would become yet another act of religions. And if there is no response, it Christian solidarity. will be tantamount with encouragement Appealing to you are: Iryna Stasiv- for the regime to commit new crimes Kalynets; Mykhailo Osadchy, both con­ against the Church. This case should re­ victed for artistic creativeness; Oksana mind the entire world that there is no Popovych; Iryna Senyk; Bohdan Rebryk; guarantee in our country that whatever Danylo Shumuk; Mykola Yevhrafov; Petro happened in the 1930’s and the 1940’s will Saranchuk; Vyacheslav Chornovil; Sviato­ not happen again. If now, at the end of slav Karavansky; Vasyl Dolishniy. All of the twentieth century, a priest is called us are incarcerated in a camp of special a dangerous recidivist, as if he were a and severe regime. All of us are facing a rapist or a murderer, this should be a term of exile in Siberia. warning to all Christians and to faithful P.S. We are asking the international of all religions. democratic community to arrange a meet­ The repression of Fr. . Romaniuk was ing of foreign correspondents with all of designed to scare the priests and the faith­ us or with one of us. On the basis of what ful not only in Ukraine but in all of the law do the camp administration and the Soviet Union. It was not an accident, be­ Soviet authorities deny such a petition? cause the stature of religion has risen An appeal to the Government, the Sen­ substantially among youth and intelli­ ate and to President Carter: for every gentsia. The repressions, therefore, warrant permission to a Soviet journalist to visit an appropriate counterattack. a jail in the U.S., you should request the According to the testimony of such permission to visit a political prisoners’ authoritative priests as the protopresbyters camp and a jail in the USSR. We are sin­ Rev. Krashynsky and the Rev. Leonty cerely supporting the policy of President Borsa, as well as young priests such as the Carter in defense of human rights. Presi­ Rev. Myron Sas-Zhurakovsky, and many dent Carter is the beloved political leader others, Fr. Romaniuk is an unusual preach­ not only of Soviet dissidents, but of the er and organizer, who was exceptionally entire democratic community. active on the religious scene. This is the reason why he was chosen as an object of Our appeal to all those who write letters repressions. That is why his name is used to us from abroad: demand that letters to scare priests in Ukraine. He has become from abroad to Soviet political prisoners a cause célèbre, but also the martyr for the be delivered by international mail. We are word of God, for the faith. This strength­ not receiving letters from abroad and we ens the conviction that the defense of Fr. are being told that this is going to be the Romaniuk is the defense of religion, the case until there is “an outcry from abroad.” defense of freedom in our land. Greetings to all democrats and humane We hope that international Christian people of the world from the most cruel churches, its centers and all of Christianity, Soviet concentration camps the world has all people of good will, will do . their ut­ known. 39 LITHUANIAN “CHURCH OF THE CATACOMBS’* On August 27, 1974, Nijole Sadunaite gent limitations of Soviet-Russian law, is at was arrested with the eleventh issue of the the mercy of the atheists. However, it is Chronicle of the Catholic Church in Lithu­ very difficult for the Communists to destroy ania in her typewriter. The Chronicle, an the “Church of the Catacombs”, because its underground publication, is laboriously activities are impossible to monitor. copied and passed from hand to hand at Lithuania, with six diocese, has no resi­ great risk, so that the truth can be told about dent bishop and no normal contacts with the persecution of the Church in Lithuania the outside world. Two bishops have been today. For dissemination of the Chronicle, prevented from functioning since 1962. Nijole was sentenced to three years of hard Today, priests are prevented from minister­ labor, and three years of exile. ing, seminarians are screened by the KGB Nijole Sadunaite is a symbol of the spirit and recruited as informers, and all religious in the Church in Lithuania today. Lithua­ orders are banned. nians, an ancient nation, 85 per cent Roman Catholic at the time of the Soviet Even so, despite the ceaseless efforts of Russian take-over in 1940, are engaged in teachers and government youth leaders to a life-or-death struggle as a nation and as force the youth of Lithuania into atheism, Catholics. heroic parents and priests continue rearing The Church in Lithuania operates at two children in the Catholic Faith, in hopes that levels: officially and clandestinely. The soon, the “Church of the Catacombs” will Church operating openly, within the strin­ see sunshine again.

RESOLUTION OF THE BYELORUSSIAN AMERICAN ASSOCIATION (June 7, 1977) We, the members of the Byelorussian- of victims by names for the last fifteen- American Association and the participants year period. Some of these persons are still at the celebration of the 59th anniversary of languishing in prisons, concentration camps, the proclamation of the Byelorussian Demo­ or places of exile throughout the Soviet cratic Republic held in New York City on Union. Others, although living in so-called March 27, 1977, do hereby call the atten­ freedom continue to suffer from discrimina­ tion of the United States Government, Presi­ tion and harassment and are deprived, to a dent Carter, all members of the U.S. Con­ larger or smaller degree, of their human gress, and all political and civic leaders of and civil rights. We hereby attach the names America to the fact that Soviet authorities of some of these persons and call on all in Byelorussia have been violating civil, reli­ defenders of human rights to do everything gious, and cultural rights. We plead for help possible to terminate their persecution. for the victims of this persecution. Inasmuch 1. Antonenko (Antonienka) Vladimir I., as the Soviet Government is covering up from Minsk, arrested 1962. its crimes against its citizens because of their political, cultural, or religious convic­ 2. Artyukh (Arciuch) Piotr A., b. 1934, tions, and the exact number of such persons Volkovysk, ar. 1966 & 1972. in Byelorussia is not much — it runs into 3. Artyuk (Arciuch) Vladimir A., b. 1927, thousands — it has been possible to identify Volkovysk, ar. 1967 & 1972. only a small fraction of the true number 4. Atrakhimovich (Atrachimovic) Zig- 40 munt, from Sharkovshchina, ar. third 28. Ludko G. S., b. 1900, Svetlogorsk, ar. time in 1974. 1966. 5. Baranovski (Baranouski) N.N., from 29. Lusenko (Lusienka) V. D., b. 1944, Lesnoye nr. Minsk, ar. 1975. Svetlogorsk, ar. 1966. 6. Besko (Bieska) Vladimir I., Drozdy nr. 30. Madzhara (Madzara) A. Ye., b. 1906, Stolbtsy, ar. 1974. Gomel, 1966. 7. Borichevski (Baryceuski) Vasili K., b. 31. Makarenko (Makarenka) Georgi M., 1924, Pinsk, ar. 1974. from Minsk, ar. 1962. 8. Borushko (Baruska) Georgi G., b. 1939, 32. Masyuk (Masiuk) Nina F., b. 1930, a Byelorussian from Odessa, ar. 1967. ar. 1973. 9. Bukhovets (Buchaviec) Artyom A., 33. Matveyuk (Macviajuk) Stefan A., b. Rudnya, raion Karelichi, ar. 1974. 1926, Brest, ar. 1962. 10. Fedorchuk (Fiedarcuk) Ye. N., from 34. Patsukevich (Pacukievic) Aleksei P., Brest, ar. 1963. from Minsk, ar. 1962. 11. Frolov (Frolau) Andrei F., b. 1931, 35. Prokhorenko (Pracharenka) F. Ya., Gomel, ar. 1968. from Vitebski, imprisoned for five 12. Gavrilenko (Haurylenka) T. I., b. 1890, years and exiled for another five years. Khoyniki, ar. 1966. 36. Prokhorenkov (Pracharenkau) Aleksei 13. Gavrilovich (Haurylovic) Vladimir K., N., b. 1927, Rybatskoye nr. Gomel, ar. b. 1927, Laputy nr. Dokshitsy, ar. 1967. 1970. 14. Karetko (Karetka) Nikolai A., b. 1907, 37. Puko Piotr, from Sharkovshchina, ar. Kamenets, ar. 1968. third time in 1974. 15. Katovich (Katovic) I. A., b. 1890, 38. Romashkevich (Ramaskievic) Stefan Brest, ar. 1963. D., b. 1898, Mogilev, ar. 1966. 16. Khadorkin (Chadorkin) G. Ye., b. 39. Rusavuk Andrei P., b. 1928, ar. 1974. 1922, Svetoch nr. Svetlogorsk, ar. 1966. 40. Ryzhuk (Ryzuk) Vasili F., b. 1930, ar. 17. Khanzhenkov (Chanzankou) Sergei, b. 1961. 1942, ar. 1963. 41. Shepetunko (Sapiatunka) G. N., b. 18. Kolesnichenko (Kalasnicenka) Alexandr 1902, Brest, ar. 1963. P., b. 1932, Gomel, ar. 1968. 42. Shluk (Sluk) M. A, b. 1929, Volko- 19. Kolesnichenko (Kalasnicenka) Mikhail vysk, ar. 1967. A., b. 1944, Gomel, ar. 1968. 43. Shugalo (Suhala) N. V., Barodichi of 20. Kopenkov (Kapiankou) F. Ye., b. 1909, Zelva raion, ar. 1970. Ust of Gomel oblast, ar. 1966. 44. Silchukov (Silcukou) Evgeni I., b. 1935, 21. Korzhanets (Karzaniec) Lidia A., b. Slutsk, ar. 1967 & 1974. 1932, ar. 1973. 45. Sloboda (Slabada) Vikenti F., b. 1932, 22. Kovalov (Kavalou) N. A., b. 1891, Dubravy of Verkhnedvinsk raion, ar. Gomel, ar. 1966. 1968. 23. Kozin Nil N., b. 1930, Gomel, ar. 1968. 24. Kukobaka (Kukabaka) Mikhail I., b. 46. Sloboda (Slabada) Nadezhda S., b. 1936, Bobruisk, ar. 1970. 1930, as above, ar. 1968. 25. Kurash (Kura) Piotr S., b. 1936, Ku- 47. Streltsov (Stralcou) A. Kh., from Bo­ roshi of Verkhnedvinsk raion, ar. 1968. risov, ar. 1975. 26. Lakhnovich (Lachnovici) I. P., from 48. Sych (Syc) Mikhail, from Vitebsk, ar. Ratmanka nr. Minsk, ar. 1975. 1969. 27. Lazuta N. N., from the village of Baro- 49. Tolouyev (Talalujeu) Ivan A., b. 1931, dichi of Zelva raion, impris. for five a Byelorussian from Krasnodar, ar. years. 1968. 41 50. Tarasevich Vladimir I., b. 1919, Bara­ 54. Tretinnikov (Tracinnikau) Kuzma N., novichi, ar. 1968. b. 1910, Ut’ nr. Gomel, ar. 1973. 51. Tavriluk (Tauryluk) A. Ya., b. 1888, 55. Tupolski Ye. N., b. 1895, Gomel, ar. Gomel, ar. 1966. 1966. 52. Tikhno (Cichno) Vladimir I., from 56. Zabiran V. Ya., b. 1926, Gomel, ar. Baranovichi, ar. 1974. 1966. 53. Tishkov (Ciskou) I. S., b. 1930, Gomel, 57. Zapatylok Vasili A., b. 1907, Svetoch ar. 1966. nr. Svetlogorsk, ar. 1966. ANDRIY KOROBAN TRIED FOR AN “ATTEMPT TO FORM AN ANTI-SOVIET ORGANIZATION” Among the “samvydav” documents from arrested by the MVD organs and, on false Ukraine there are two that pertain to Andriy charges, was sentenced to ten years. Koroban, who is now in exile (following Son Andriy, after completing the second two previous convictions). The first do­ year of the philologic faculty of the Kyiv cument, which we are publishing, contains Pedagogic Institute (the Ukrainian Depart­ information on Koroban and his father, ment) wrote a scathing article which exposed which sheds a considerable amount of light the shortcomings of the Stalin and Beria on the fate of a Ukrainian family under system of violence and their characteristic conditions of Communist dictatorship and deception. In September 1950, he was ar­ the cruel treatment of Ukrainian patriots. rested and convicted by a secret, unconstitu­ The second is a transcript of A. Koroban’s tional Moscow court (a so-called special second court sentence in 1970. session) to ten years. The verdict read: “Andriy Koroban, born in 1930, of “For anti-Soviet agitation and an attempt Ukrainian nationality, although born in to establish an anti-Soviet organization.” the distant Altai region. In September 1956 after the unmasking His father, Mykhaylo Koroban, an en­ of the so-called “personality cult” he was gineer by profession, born in the Kyiv released prior to the completion of his term region, after graduating from an agricultu­ with the removal of jurisdiction. He return­ ral institute was given a post in Altai. ed to the institute where he completed his He went there with his wife Oleksandra, studies in 1958, having attained the profes­ an actress by profession, and a son, Andriy, sion of teacher of Ukrainian language and was born to them. literature. Yet, in school he taught foreign In the war years, the father, living with languages (English, German) almost exclu­ his family in the city of Simferopil (Crimea), sively. being a candidate of the Communist Party The father was released in 1955, and (Bolsheviks) was one of the organizers and three years later he received his rehabilita­ leaders of a rather large underground organ­ tion, i. e. an official acknowledgement that ization. On November 26, 1943 the Ges­ he was unjustly convicted. tapo crushed the organization. Maria, M. After his release, Andriy engrossed him­ Koroban’s second wife, was ambushed and self in the question of Ukraine’s history, the Gestapo shot her in the early part of devoting himself simultaneously to theo­ December 1943. Koroban himself, his 13- retical work and some organizational acti­ year-old son Andriy, and a few individual vity. As a result, his manuscript (approxi­ insurgents who were saved, fled into the mately 500 notebook pages) “The Problem Crimea Mountains at great risk, and joined of Ukraine’s National Independence” ap­ the partisan detachments. peared. In the early part of 1946, the father was In early December, 1960, he was arrested 42 of Ukraine’s National Independence” ap­ In general, the investigation was based on peared. the testimony of two or three renegades. In early December, 1960, he was arrested In early June, 1970, A. Koroban was and together with Olha, a native of the sentenced to a six-year term and as an Lviv region and later his wife, was brought additional method of punishment, to 3 years to the Kyiv regional KGB headquarters. In of exile to the north of the Tomsk region. the course of a search, the above-mentioned NEW YORK AF-ABN work (in manuscript and partially typed form) was almost fully confiscated. A meet­ BRANCH FORMED ing with a general, the chief of the regional Due to the move of Executive headquar­ KGB headquarters, was arranged, at which ters of AF-ABN to Detroit, it was necessary representatives of the KGB and the official to form an AF-ABN branch in New York. historians were also present. After this, A. A meeting was held on February 4, 1978 Koroban was forced to renounce in writing in order to found the New York branch. any further political activity. After two Participating in the founding meeting days they were released. However, follow­ were: Mrs. Slava Stetsko, CC-ABN mem­ ing his release by the KGB, Andriy unfolded ber and Editor-in-Chief of ABN Cor­ active scholarly and political activity. In respondence; Eng. Bohdan Fedorak, Chair­ the course of those years he wrote such man of the Executive of AF-ABN, who works as “Shevchenko and Ukraine”, “Pro­ presided over the meeting; Dr. I. Docheff, paganda and agitation in the System of Chairman of the Bulgarian National Front; Russian Pseudo-Socialism (Bolshevism)” and Eng. W. Hladkyj, Chairman of the Ukrain­ the final work (unfinished) “The Founda­ ian Section of AF-ABN; I. Kosiak, Chair­ tions of Marxism and the Essence of man of the Byelorussian Congressional Bolshevism”, as well as an introductory Committee; representatives of Croatia, E. critical part to the program of the future Germany, N. Caucasus, Estonia, Latvia, labour party of Ukraine. Lithuania, Rumania, Hungary, Cossakia, At the beginning of September 1969, Cuba; and many guests. Andriy, working as a German language Elected officers of the newly formed translator at a construction office, was AF-ABN Branch in New York were: arrested. Petras Azualas (Lithuanian activist) — For eight months persistent attempts by Chairman; Peter Vitenius (Lithuania) — the investigating organs to expose a Ukrain­ Deputy Chairman; Eng. W. Hladkyj ian underground labor organization and (Ukraine) — Second Deputy; Dr. M. Nis- at the same time to charge A. Koroban with ner (E. Germany) — Secretary; and M. treason (!?) according to Soviet law failed. Miketic (Croatia) — Treasurer.

TRIAL AGAINST MARYNOVYCH AND MATUSEVYCH OPENED Hearings against Myroslav Marynovych and Mykola Matusevych (both members of the Kyiv-Helsinki Group, arrested in April, 1977) began Tuesday, March 22, 1978, in Wasylkiv, a small town south of Kyiv, as reported by the press agency Reuters, from a March 23 communique from Moscow. The agency confirms that members of both Matusevch’s and Marynovych’s families were not allowed to attend the trial, which is being held behind closed doors. It is understood that the two men are being accused of “anti-Soviet activity”. 43 Book Reviews

CROATIAN CATALOGUE of religious life1' in Lithuania and the The stamps, coins, paper money and USSR, a list of violations of the Helsinki military decorations of Croatia (1941—45) Accords, a survey of news from diocese are treated in a new 300-page paperback and schools, etc. The Chronicle No. 29, catalogue just off the press. dated August 25, 1977, features a state­ Croatia, a historic Slav nation which ment to the Belgrade Commission, moni­ enjoyed considerable power and prestige in toring the observance of the Helsinki the Middle Ages, came eventually under Accords. Ausra, dated August 1977, pub­ Habsburg rule and was part of the Austro- lishes articles on Lithuania’s cultural heri­ Hungarian monarchy until the collapse tage, the status of Lithuanians in Byelorus­ of the Central Powers at the end of the sia, etc. First World War. When the allied victors According to the Chronicle, two new created the kingdom of Yugoslavia after underground periodicals have been re­ the war, uniting the Serbs, Croats and cently launched in Lithuania. One of them Slovenes, it mustered the Croatian inde­ is Rupintojelis (The Sorrowing Christ). In pendence movement that endures today. the first of the two issues, published in The book is written in the Croatian May 1977, the editors wrote: language with footnotes in German, French, “Rupintojelis is coming to you. This Spanish and English. Included in the book name was chosen, because it wants to are stamps of Bosnia and Herzegovina. encourage and to disseminate the values The catalogue is distributed by the Croa­ symbolized by the Sorrowing Christ that tian Philatelic Society, 1512 Lancelot Road, used to adorn the roadsides in Lithuania.” Borger, Texas 79007, USA, at $ 13.50, In May of 1976, Laisves Sauklys (Herald which includes postage. of Freedom), a free Lithuanian periodical devoted to social problems, started its NEW SAMIZDAT PERIODICALS publication. Six issues are known to have FROM LITHUANIA appeared so far. The first issue contains the following words: The underground periodicals in Lithua­ “May these pages express the unextin- nia continue proliferating, despite extensive guishable national longing for freedom and KGB efforts to suppress them. At present, the efforts of those people who are continu­ Lithuania has the liveliest samizdat press ing the traditions of free Lithuanians under in the entire Soviet Union. the most impossible conditions.” Tire most recent arrivals in the West are issues 28 and 29 of Lietuvos Kataliku ARE]AS VITKAUSKAS Baznycios Kronika (The Chronicle of the Catholic Church in Lithuania) and issue HOW LITHUANIA JOINED No. 7 of Atisra (The Dawn). Summaries SOVIET UNION... and excerpts from the three samizdat He’s 6-years old — standing by the periodicals will appear in the next issue ditch, with the grownups. Red soldiers of our Bulletin. behind them are clicking their rifles .. . The Chronicle No. 28 is dated June 29, A last minute arrival shouts in Russian, 1977. It contains a study of the “problems “Wait! Wait!” ... That’s Alain Stanke’s 44 introduction to the time of the Red occu­ body slumps. I can’t take my eyes from pation of my native land, Lithuania. His this terrible scene. The prisoner is silent father, director of the radio station at now. By the time the awful man with Kaunas, was later ordered to keep the the armband takes out his long knife, the station intact, (or “else”!). At Vytautas prisoner must already be dead. He rams Park, (where I lived. ..), a little boy it into his victim’s body with vicious force, encountered mad Red-Russian riders — then jerks it upward with a single move­ saw a man and a woman trampled and ment as if he were dissecting a rabbit. . .”. killed by them. .. Another cruel sight: The man with the red armband today “The two riders were carrying the naked probably guides the visiting homesick body of a woman between them. Each American Lithuanians, exalting the happy held a leg. The poor woman’s head life there; or, maybe he’s even working in dragged upon the ground, bouncing on each the “Cult Department”, where religious cobblestone and left a long, bloody matters are supervised .. . (From — Alain trail...”. At Pajaislis, near Kaunas, (I’ve Stanke: “So Much to Forget: A Child’s picknicked there), in the cemetery, the boy Vision of Hell”, Gage Educational Publ-g accompanied an old Lithuanian who was Ltd., 164 Comander Blvd., Agincourt, checking new graves. They heard an Ontario, Canada). approaching truck, scrambled into a tree. Reds brought four men with their arms ABOUT THE “LITOPYS UPA” tied behind their backs. “They dragged one of the four men to the foot of the The “Litopys UPA” is the name chosen tree. They bound him to it, while the man for a series of historical books in Ukrainian with the red armband asked questions I the aim of which is to publish historical couldn’t hear. He shook his head. He documents and relevant materials pertaining doesn’t know or he can’t . . . He screams. to the history of the Ukrains’ka Povstans’ka The interrogator kicked him violently in Armiya or the UPA (The Ukrainian Insur­ the stomach and punched him in the face. gent Army). There’s a stream of blood running from The very first book of the “Litopys his ear down to his mouth. The blood UPA” is devoted to “Volyn’ i Polissya” covers his face, pours down his neck and (“Volyn’ and Polissya”). soaks his shirt. It’s getting dark. One of More specifically, the aims of the “Lito­ the soldiers turned on the lights of the pys UPA” are: (a) to print source materials truck and the other three prisoners stood on the military and political activity of the facing it, watching their comrade. He’s UPA, regardless of their origin; (b) to re­ being used as an example, or perhaps they print, with no changes to the original, just have to wait their turn. Back to busi­ important publications of the underground ness. Now the poor man is moaning like presses, especially those which have not yet a whipped cur. Another burly soldier comes been published in the West, or may have up to help. He brings his rifle butt appeared in limited editions; (c) to publish down at full force upon the man’s head. memoirs of UPA members; (d) to invite and to publish scholarly articles and manu­ The man screams with pain and fright. scripts about the UPA and about the history The beating continues; the blows rain of Ukraine of that period; (e) to publish down and vibrate through the tree, filling critical reviews of books written about the my entire body. Bloody scraps of flesh UPA or events in Ukraine at that time; hang from his cheeks. His face and chest (f) to compile a bibliography on the UPA. are criss-crossed with scarlet tracks. His Documentary sources which will be pub­ 45 lished include such items as military orders, led, will go a long way in explaining acti­ instructions, circulars, all sorts of correspon­ vities of the UPA in various Ukrainian dence, official declarations, photographs, territories. diaries, and reports. The maps of larger The pages of the “Litopys UPA” are open military operations, of individual battles, to all authors who wish to contribute on and of raids which were either released by this subject. In the countries of the Western the UPA or its opposition will also be made world there live a large number of indi­ available. viduals who possess documents, photographs Those works on the UPA that have or other valuable materials related to the appeared in Poland and in Czecho-Slova- UPA or to the liberation movement in kia, are full of bias and tend to reflect the Ukraine. The Editors extend an invitation views of the Communist Party during the to such persons to publish these materials Second World War. Nevertheless, they do in the “Litopys UPA”. The Editors also present certain facts and provide direct invite memoirs, eye-witness accounts, col­ quotations from various UPA documents. lection of stories, facts, no matter how Even in Poland the full edition of the seemingly insignificant, as long as they will captured UPA documents has yet to appear help shed additional light on the history of in print. the insurgent movement in Ukraine. It should be pointed out that relatively The name of this publication the “Lito­ few documents of the UPA are preserved pys UPA” is not accidental. It was used in the West. There are many explanations for the first time in a publication which for this state of affairs. For reasons of secu­ appeared in mimeographed form in Octo­ rity, the UPA’s own documentation was ber 1947 in “BUH”, one of the military restricted to the barest minimum level. The regions of the UPA-West. It was this publi­ nature of UPA’s guerrilla warfare did not cation which contained personal accounts lend itself to continuous collection and safe­ by UPA soldiers, some documents, poems, keeping of important papers. Many docu­ and several articles. In choosing the name ments were destroyed intentionally after the “Litopys UPA” the Editors wished at having served their purpose and only those least partially, to continue this tradition. deemed more essential were hidden. Most Much more importantly, however, the have been lost forever. It is quite evident, Ukrainian term “Litopys” (Chronicle), from the Polish publications in particular, characterizes best the contents of the that some documents did fall into hands of publication as well as its aim, namely, to the occupying authorities. present the reader with a comprehensive work on the history of the UPA. The largest collection of UPA documents preserved in the West originated primarily Editors of the "Litopys UPA” from the period of German occupation. ) Next in quantity, are those from Polish- FREEDOM AND FOREIGN POLICY held Ukrainian areas, from which more lively contacts with other countries were Freedom and Foreign Policy by Thomas J. possible. Still fewer documents are available Dodd, Bookmailer, New York, 1962 from various areas in the Ukrainian SSR, Senator Thomas J. Dodd died isolated since contact with the West was difficult and disenchanted, after an unspeakable and the couriers to Western Europe brought campaign of calumnies unleashed against with them only those which seemed most him by the press and by certain political important. Nonetheless, sufficient materials circles. Thomas J. Dodd has fallen victim do exist in the West, which, when assemb­ to the Communist conspiracy, which ope- 46 rates • in the United States and which he to know the nature of the enemy. It is with had fought his entire life. It was to be sorrow that the Senator recognizes the fact expected that all the attacks of Communist that the American public is very confused propaganda, and of the men and news­ about the communist problem. “Unfortuna­ papers manipulated by it, be addressed tely there is a great deal of confusion, fuzzi­ against him. ness and apathy abroad concerning commu­ As a distinguished lawyer, Thomas J. nism, some of it stemming from academic Dodd served first in the Department of circles.” “There are a number of stock State, as Assistant to the Attorney General. arguments which one hears continuously As such, he took part in the International that tend to obscure the real nature of com­ Trial of Nuremberg. munism and dissipate one of the principal After he entered the political arena, he weapons against it: the moral condemnation was elected twice to the House of Repre­ of decent people.” sentatives, and later served in the Senate, Senator Dodd thus defines the nature of representing the State of Connecticut. He Communism: “Communism is total evil. It was a member in many of the committees: is black. There is nothing good about it. Its the Committee on the Judiciary, the Com­ ends are evil. Its means to those ends are mittee on Aereonautical and Space Sciences, evil. If by force or circumstance, commu­ and the Committee on Foreign Relations. nists are for something right, it is only an It was as a member of this last committee expedient to advance their evil ends.” that Senator Dodd distinguished himself, Senator Dodd distinguished clearly com­ for his clear understanding of International munist strategy and communist tactics. Communism and for his experience in While their strategy, which is the subjuga­ foreign policy, especially concerning the tion of the entire world under their domina­ safety of the free world. tion, remains inalterable, their tactics are Thomas J. Dodd knew and understood extremely subtle, to the point that some­ Communism very well, its perverse nature times they give the impression that they are and the methods it followed when it wanted actually doing good things. Being blessed to undermine the very existence of other with a clear mind, enriched by a great poli­ nations. He demanded a re-examination of tical education, Senator Dodd was able American foreign policy, and its'reorienta­ to identify the enemy in its innermost sec­ tion in the course of world’s events, in order rets, and found it diabolic. to enable it to pass from the defensive to “Communism is at war with the whole the offensive phase. human race. It is based on the blasphemy Senator Dodd began with the statement that a human being is just a particle of that the United States are the last bastion of matter, without independent mind or spirit. liberty in the world. Because it has this mis­ It seeks to destroy the family as an institu­ sion, it is only natural that the United States tion. It seeks to wipe out religion. It seeks be the target of the communist conspiracy. to blot out the human conscience, and to Conscious of the threat which is hovering destroy all concept of right and wrong. It over her, America should prepare hereself seeks to reduce man to a mere beast of to face this danger. But an organized defense burden, without a will, without a personal­ against communism cannot be realized ity, without a home, without personal without first a good knowledge of the enemy property, without knowledge of God and that must be confronted. without hope of eternal life.” Therefore, the first thing that must be Communism, concludes Senator Dodd, done, says the American patriot, is to get is the most brutal form of imperialism and 47

\ colonialism that ever existed in the history ted by Moscow. His prophetic words have of the world. become even more real today, just like a Communism has two aspects: one is “mane, tekel, fares” addressed to all those visible and the other is invisible. “The who have not yet lost the consciousness of communists, therefore, must be combated on their duty towards God and their country. two levels: above ground and under ground.” The danger of communism is not CHINA’S STRUGGLE WITH RED so much in its open attacks against the free PERIL world, but in its covert attacks. There is The China Chapter of the World Anti- a triple infiltration, unmasked by Senator Communist League (WACL) prepared the Dodd, in America and in all the Western book, China’s Struggle With Red Peril, at countries: the infiltration of all the branches the request of the Preparatory Committee of of government, the infiltration of radio, the 11th WACL Conference to serve two television and the press, and the infiltration purposes: to let the world see the nature of of political parties that are not communist. Communism more clearly through an Senator Dodd asks that Americans aban­ objective analysis of the history of Commu­ don the defensive line, and begin an offen­ nism in China and the current Chinese main­ sive against communism. They must mobilize land situation; and, to present the experi­ all their minds, all their wills and all their ence and lessons of the nation’s anti-Com- spirits in this fight that has taken the pro­ munist struggle for the reference of readers portions of a world struggle. For this pur­ everywhere. pose he had proposed that Congress form This book records historical facts of the an Academy of Liberty, which was to study Republic of China’s prolonged suffering all the aspects of communism, and to form from and sustained struggle against Red a science, as a counter-action in order to scourges over the past 60 years. It begins by destroy completely this communist subver­ presenting Chinese Communist (CPC — sion. Communist Party of China) strategy and Speaking about the Hungarian revolu­ tactics for the promotion of their so-called tion, and the lost opportunity to free subju­ “world revolution”, which is characterized gated countries at that time, Senator Dodd by emphasis on class background, division makes an acute observation concerning the of action into stages, and dependence on Captive Nations: “But I say to you, and I the masses. For a short time these tactics say to my fellow Americans that the in­ were thwarted by the Koumintang (KMT terest of the captive nations and of the Free — Nationalist Party of China), especially World community are one. I say that the during the Party Purification Movement in captive nations, even in captivity, protect 1927. The Communist Party then went the peace, because they constitute the chief underground and set up a soviet-style re­ deterrent against Soviet Russian aggression. gime. I say that the Free World, in its own self The Chinese Communists were able to interest, must seek the liberation of the build up their numerical strength and ter­ captive nations, by every peaceful means ritorial holdings while pretending to fight at its disposal: or else it will pay for its along with government troops in the War of moral and political delinquency by for­ Resistance Against Japan (1937—45). Also, feiting its own freedom.” the Russians helped the post-war Chinese We bow with respect to the memory of Communists to usurp mainland power. this great American patriot, and great and The CPC’s domestic policy changed when constant defender of the countries subjuga­ Mao Tse-tung came into power. His poli­ 48 tical campaigns, such as the “Great Cultural Revolution” are reviewed and analyzed, along with the internal power struggle of W olfgang Strauss the CPC, and the Chinese mainland people’s anti-Communist and anti-tyranny endea­ vors. NATION Chinese Communist world strategy is followed, from its “one-sided leaning on oder Russia”, to antagonizing both the USA and the USSR, to the alliance with America against Russia. Emphasis is placed on the KLASSE present “three worlds” strategy of the Peiping regime, which views itself as the 60 Jahre Kampf gegen die self-appointed leader of the Third World. Oktoberrevolution - The final chapter introduces a proposal Geschichte des for global anti-Communist struggle based Widerstandes in der on the experiences learned by the Republic UdSSR of China. Included are ways and means to counter united front tactics, armed rebel­ lion and guerrilla warfare. A commentary on the strengths and weaknessess of the world anti-Communist struggle concludes the H®0Qi5(§nii— book.

FOR A BETTER FUTURE, DEPOSIT YOUR SAVINGS IN “PEVNIST” SECURITY SAVINGS & LOAN ASSOCIATION 932-36 N. Western Ave. Tel.: (312) 772-4500 Chicago, 111., 60622 Your savings are protected by FDIC up to the sum of 40,000 dollars. We pay 5 1/4 °/o dividends quarterly. Loans provided for mortgages, home construction and home repairs. We cover your telephone, gas, water, and electricity bills. Traveler’s checks and money orders issued. Make use of our safe-deposit boxes. Quick, reliable, efficient, professional services provided. The Association covers all postage.

Articles in The ABN Correspondence appear in both English and American, for the reason that materials received come from various sources around the world, and are also often translated from many dif­ ferent languages. Ed. NEWS FROM UKRAINE Information About the Cürrent Struggle For National "Independence and Human Rights

Redaktion och ons.varig. utgivaré i.'Sv Jur kand Bertil; Häggmah, S:ta Gertruds vâg 92, ^93^00 Västervik'.

P O T n i O H Fil F" F" Al ..Les abonnements sont à souscrire à L’Est Européen, f A I f 8 9 1 1 i S F T T f i Boîte Postale 351 - Paris 9' - C.C.P. : La Source 30 754 04.

B RESISTENCIA y UBERAGION

ABN- BOLETIN DE NOTICIAS DE LOS PAISES OPRIMIDOS POR EL IMPERIALISMO . MOSCOViTA SOVIETICO • C..C - 13 Sue.; 1 (B) - J3u«no* Alrei -.Argentina a H E UKRAINIAN REVIEW

■ .. .. .- Published by. The Association of Ukrainians in Great Britain, Ltd.- A . . .. : in cooperation with Organization for Defense of Four Freedoms for Ukraine, Inc. (U.S:A) • # and . N ' " Canadian League for Ukraine’s Liberation. „MILLI TÜRKISTAN“ — P. O. B. 2112, 4 Düsseldorf (Germany)

UKRAINIAN HERALD Underground Magazine from Ukraine Issue IV Containing details on the trial of Valentyn Moroz and the brutal murder of Alla Horska, unpublished poems by Vasyl Symonenko and news of repressions against the Ukrainian intellectuals. Poetry translated by Vera Rich. GW ISSN 0001 - 0545 g 20004 F

BULLETIN OF THE ANTIBOLSHEVIK BLOC OF NATIONS

Presidium of the 8th World Youth Anti-Communist League (WYACL) Conference, under the conference slogan “Unity for National Freedom Against Communist Aggression”, Washington, D.C., April 27-29, 1978.

Verlagspostamt: München 2 May - June 1978 Vol. XXIX No. 3 CONTENTS: Yosyp Terelya (Ukraine) Notes from a M adhouse...... 12 Yuriy A. Vudka Three Whales and the Phoenix (To the Sources of Russian Imperialism) . . . 20 Arturs Landsmanis (Latvia) Deportation and Transfer of Balts to Russia . . 22 Velta Snikere (Latvia) Poem: Peoples’ Silence ...... 25 Dr. K. Drenikoff (Bulgaria) The Present Situation in Bulgaria...... 26 Igor Sinjavin For Complete Separation from Russia .... 29 Peter Boldyrev Russians for the Abolition of the Empire . . . 31 Horst Ublich (East Germany) East German Victims of Expulsion...... 35 From Letters to the E ditor ...... 39 Unity for National Freedom against Communist Aggression: Joint Communique of the 11th WACL C o n fe r e n c e ...... 40 News and V iew s ...... 43 For National Independence of the Nations Subjugated by Bolshevism ...... 47 Book R eview s ...... 48

Publishers: Press Bureau of the Antibol­ Annual subscription: shevik Bloc of Nations (ABN) 12 Dollars in USA, and the equivalent of 12 Zeppelinstr. 67, 8 Munich 80 Dollars in all other countries. Remittances Editorial Staff: Board of Editors. to Deutsche Bank, Munich, Filiale Deposi­ Editor-in-Chief: Mrs. Slava Stetsko, M. A. tenkasse, Neuhauser Str. 6, Account, No. Articles signed with name or pseudonym 30/261 35 (ABN) do not necessarily reflect the Editor’s o- pinion, but that of the author. Manuscripts Herausgeber: Presse-Büro des Antibolsche­ sent in unrequested cannot be returned in wistischen Blocks der Nationen (ABN), case of non-publication unless postage is Zeppelinstraße 67/0, 8000 M ünchen 80, enclosed. Telefon: 48 25 32 It is not our practice Schriftleitung: Redaktionskollegium. to pay for contributed materials Verantw. Redakteur Frau Slava Stetzko. Reproduction permitted but only Erscheinungsort München. with indication of source (ABN-Corr.). Druck: eGmbH “Cicero”, München. Yaroslav Stetsko THE ROAD TO IDEOLOGICAL VICTORY OVER MARXISM AND BOLSHEVISM

How can we find a way out of the contemporary ideological, moral, religious, and spiritual crisis that has enveloped a great part of mankind? The nations subjugated by Communism and Russian imperialism are not undergoing such a crisis, for in the cruel struggle for self-preservation they have found their identity, their eternal values and beliefs which have given them strength in their fight for national independence and freedom. Their faith is sustained by their suffering and martyrdom, by their heroic lives which are filled with the belief in the victory of truth and God’s justice, with the concept of God and Country as “the thought of God”. Today mankind awaits leaders of vision, not necessarily pragmatists or vote-getters, but men with a sense of mission, men who commune with God about saving mankind from the communist and Russian-bolshevik flood. Such people exist in the subjugated nations. They are warriors of the spirit; they are in concentration camps, prisons, and psychiatric wards, but they are indomitable, like the Dantons of national and religious ideas, like inspired soldiers of faith. One of them is Lev Lukianenko who, after 15-years of prisons and prison camps, has been arrested once again for defending the idea of Ukrainian independence. Lev Lukianenko writes; “Even if I were the last man on earth, I would fight for Ukraine.” Lukianenko is now in prison for his participation in the Kyiv Group for the realization of the Helsinki accords. In his Christmas address to militant atheists, Lukianenko writes: A human being always is a part of God and that which unites him with God, a great sphere of spiritual life. The soul of man, which lives and feels the God-like, attains its deepest unity through communion with God and draws from this that idea of the sublime and beautiful which cleanses a person and lifts him above material and bodily needs. It makes of him a real human being that senses beauty and wants to become something better by striving eternally towards God and by an eternal recognition of God through his works. God, Ukraine, and the nation — these are the fundamental ideas of faith and rebirth, the revitalization of individuals and whole societies. Valentyn Moroz, the Ukrainian philosopher of history sentenced to 14-years of prison, writes: “Wake up! Open your eyes! Throw into the trash your “progressive” rose-colored schemes. Then you will see the living 1 reality. Then you will see the greatest event in the world, beautiful and terrible in its significance — the march of a nation through history. Its mighty rhythms dominate everything. Mountains tremble from its heavy steps and Jericho’s walls, built on lies, tumble down . . . There is no full worthwhile life without death. There are no true values without the possibility of their loss. A nation is a rock which Atlas must always support on his shoul­ ders. This is its goal — to carry on its shoulders something great, individual, unrepeatable, holy. To feel responsible for not letting it fall. This can only be a nation, a sacred vessel in which the most valuable things have been kept for ages. One can get rid of this burden and ease one’s biography, but then life will become empty and lose its sense.”

Ideas for Spiritual Renewal of Mankind

Two fundamental ideas, the national and religious, are emphasized by Ukrainian cultural leaders and political prisoners. Josyf Slipyj, the Patriarch of the Ukrainian Catholic Church, at present a prisoner of the Vatican, a martyr and a defender of the faith, speaks of the rebirth of nations and people, of heroic Christianity, religion, and belief in God, patriotism and the struggle for one’s country. The age of national libera­ tion, of new values, new concepts of life and struggle, the age of new people, great in their faith and nobility of heart, an age of heroic human­ ism that is brought before the world by a liberating nationalism — such an age is still before us. Mankind is waiting for a new world order which will combine in itself the best achievements of the human spirit in all areas of life. Nationalism as a new national and socio-political system of life has not yet been realized anywhere in the world. It has already begun to revive nations with its ideological, ethical, and cultural values. Yet nationalism was neither Nazism, which was national socialism, nor was it fascism, which, although in principle distinguishing itself from racism, is not related to nationalism because of its single-party totalitarian­ ism, negation of social development, and imperialism. Nationalism is anti-imperialism, anti-chauvinism, anti-racism, anti-colonialism. It respects the rights of every nation to its statehood within its ethno­ graphic boundaries. Nationalism, because it is the rule of the people, will save the world from slavery. Is it not strange that out of 145 sovereign nations in the world only about 30 have democratic governments? Com­ munist totalitarianism and colonialism continue to rule an ever growing number of the nations of the world. The independence of nations and the realization of human rights can, in our era, be achieved only by a nationalism of liberation which draws its strength from a heroic humanism and a solidarity of all levels of society. Valentyn Moroz writes, and 2 history confirms, that all great cultures had a religious and national foundation. There are no national geniuses without national cultures. There are no world geniuses unless they are national geniuses first and unless they grow and mature in the spiritual environment of their nation. There is no world culture without separate national cultures that comprise a universal world culture. Imperialists and colonialists, especially those of the bolshevik kind, perpetrate a crime against world cultures when they attempt to denationalize and assimilate the peoples of the world. Denationalization is a deheroization of life; denationalization is the destruction of the cultural life of man; de-Christianization is barbarism, as can be seen by the bolshevik system of the Russian empire, a prison of nations and people. There should not be and there cannot be a Soviet nation; there can only be Ukraine, Georgia, Byelorussia, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, Azer­ baijan, Turkestan, Armenia, North Caucasus, Russia and other nations. The attempt to create a Soviet nation means the destruction of national cultures and their thousand-year-old traditions and religious and national identities. To deprive nations of their spiritual roots means the destruction of morals and civilized life and the regression to barbaric ages of history.

Communism — The Most Retrogressive System in the Development of Mankind Bolshevism, as a synthesis of Russian imperialism and communism, that is, Leninism, of which Marxism and communism are integral components, is not progress in the history of nations and people but a reactionary movement, a regression to the morals and culture of the jungle. Lenin and Marx are the greatest criminals in the history of humanity. Their pupil was Stalin, the mass-murderer. Although bolshevism, communism, and Marxism have been responsible for the killing of over 60-million people in the bolshevik empire in the course of 60 years, their ideas are supported by many in the free world, especially by young people. The reason for this is not only Moscow’s propaganda about the “achievements” of communism, but mainly the fact that: 1) Western democratic liberalism places in the center of its value system the hedonistic and material well-being of the individual; and 2) official Christianity, as formulated by the Vatican and the World Council of Churches, has abandoned the ethics and beliefs that made Christianity an unmatched revolutionary force in the history of mankind. The greatest revolutionary event in the world was the birth of Jesus Christ. Out of the first 32 Popes, 29 died the death of martyrs. Neither Peter nor Paul bargained with the tormentors of Christ, the Neros and Diocletians, as do their modern successors under the directives of today’s Pope. Only 3 martyrdom provides a religion with strength and victory. The Patriarch Josyf Slipyj of the Ukrainian Catholic Church, Cardinal Mindszenty, Rev. Vasyl Romaniuk, Pastor Vins, the clergy of the Lithuanian Church and other underground churches — these are the true Christian alternatives to the official imitations of the West. The more hedonism spreads in individuals’ lives, the more the modern church eases its demands upon the faithful. This is a great mistake. The essence of the religious life is self-abnegation and self-sacrifice, simplicity, strictness of tradition. Mona­ steries and monks — these are the proof of the strength of religion and the church! The Church of the Catacombs is the true Christian Church, and not the World Council of Churches or the Vatican who collaborate with the ungodly communist regime and its “religious” hierarchy. Let us support the Christianity of heroes and martyrs and not capitulate before militant atheists.

The Occident Has Abandoned its Values and Ideals

The official ideology of the West has rejected the idea of nationalism and patriotism. The nation is no longer considered to be an organic com­ munity or the highest social ideal in the world, but, rather an isolated unit of egoism. The idea of national heroism is no longer a subject for enthusiasm and emulation of youth but rather a cult of the golden calf. The downgrading of the heroic concept of life in conjunction with one’s native land is the most important reason for the spiritual and moral decline of the West. “Better red than dead” — this is the motto of deca­ dent hedonism of the official West. Because the leaders of the West have rejected the idea of the heroic life in defense of one’s country, a great part of youth has lost its ideals, for the path to God leads through the nation, through one’s native land. And one’s homeland is not wherever one feels well; one feels well where one’s homeland is. The West has lost its power of attraction when it lost its ideals, its sense of mission, and its faith in itself and its culture. It lost its power of attraction when its leaders began to believe in ideas of ruin and destruction: dialectical and historical materialism, Marxism, communism, Leninism, and the new prophet of the West — Mao! The Middle Ages, a magnificent page in the history of heroism and creative energy of the West based on national and religious beliefs, are still regarded as the “Dark” Ages, although those were times of heroism and the concept of “noblesse oblige”. The official­ dom of the West, with its democratic liberalism, its cult of egoism, and anti-christian and anti-national tendencies, has resulted in the intellectual and spiritual demoralization of the younger generation. No research institute can find the reason for this demoralization and communization 4 of youth because it inevitably looks in the wrong place. The real reasons are the disbelief in the nation, in heroism, in heroic humanism and heroic Christianity. One has to believe in something, one has to know what to live and what to die for. As one Ukrainian hero stated as he was about to perish at the hands of the invading enemy: “I know what awaits me and I am not afraid of death. I am only sorry that I will no longer be able to serve my country — Ukraine.” Until the West once again acquires ethical, spiritual, and religious values, it is doubtful whether it will be able to achieve victory over dialectical and historical materialism. Communism never achieved a single victory in the subjugated nations by means of its slogans and ideas, but rather by means of its use of national and social ideas drawn from the arsenal of liberating nationalism. Today Russian imperialism, whose instrument is communism, uses ideas of national liberation in its ideological propaganda and the private use of land and property in its socio-political propaganda. Only after gaining power does communism forcibly take away the land from the people and institutes collectivization, as happened in Ukraine, for example, 45 years ago. And those countries with strong national leanings, communism turns into colonies of Moscow as, for example Poland, Hungary, Latvia, Byelo­ russia, Georgia, or Ukraine.

The Question of the Concept of Eternal Values

The ideological and military struggle against bolshevism and Russian imperialism can only be succesful under the following conditions: With the help of Marxism, communism, Leninism, and dialectical and historical materialism, Moscow presents humanity with a pattern of social and national existence that leads to collectivization of the economy and a dictatorial form of government. The goal is a world-wide communist Russian empire of totalitarian despots with the aim. of destroying the nation, the family, and the individual. Is this a new Babylon? Valentyn Moroz, the Ukrainian historiographer sentenced to 14 years of prison, foresaw this possibility when he made a symbol of the little town of Kosmach with its thousand-year-old Chris­ tian and national culture as opposed to the coalescing of nations for which Moscow, as the center of the world empire of non-nations, is striving. Our answer to the above question is that it is not enough to do what the officialdom of the West does when it attempts to oppose the idea of the freedom of the individual to the ideas propagated by Marxism-Bolshevism. Freedom is merely a frame, a necessary condition; it is the possibility of choosing among various different values and ideals and being able to put these values into action. It is not only a question of freedom, but a question of the nature of the values and ideals that the West represents. 5 One must oppose the ideas of communism, Marxism, and all of their offshoots, by ideas for which the West is ready to struggle, which it defends, and which it can present to the subjugated nations and peoples. Without this kind of opposition between two total conceptions of life, it is not possible to be victorious. To be more concrete, against the denial of God one must affirm the conception of God as the creator of the world; against the idea of an international and anti-national class rule one should affirm the national principle as a means of world order and sense of com­ munity; against social realism in culture one should support the idea of freedom of cultural creativity based on religious and national concepts; against the destruction of individuality, the affirmation of man as made in the image of God; against the dissolution of the family as an organic national unit, the realization of the family as necessary to the moral and physical health of the nation; against agricultural collectivization, the idea of private ownership of land and the means of production; against “éta­ tisme”, a triple organization of economical activities: the private sector, the cooperative sector, and the government. But the most important idea is to oppose the nation to the empire. The central concept necessary to the realization of the potential of each nation is the breaking up of the Russian communist empire into independent states. Only nationalism with its ideal of liberation and the ideal of heroic Christianity can ac­ complish this. I realize that I am proposing unpopular ideas, but behind these ideas stand the nations enslaved by communism and Russian imperialism. Not every authoritarian regime is opposed to democracy. When a democracy needs to be saved through the suppression of communist activity that may threaten fundamental freedoms, then such an authoritarian regime cannot be regarded as an evil but must be helped to make the transition to a normal guarantee of basic human rights. Today, many condemn General Franco, but if it were not for his help, it is possible that Russian communist divisions might be stationed on the shores of the Atlantic. Let us be fair in our judgement of historical events. The freedom fighters in the subjugated nations are dying for the cause of national and demo­ cratic ideas, for the rights of nations and the fundamental rights of indi­ viduals, and for the ideals of nationalism. \

US Human Rights Policy and the Imperative Needs of Freedom Fighters

The United States, in the continuation of its anti-colonial struggle of liberation and in its traditional role as representative of aspirations for freedom and national independence, has been uneven in its defense of the universal ideals of freedom of nations and individuals. President 6 Wilson initiated the idea of the self-determination of nations, but did not put it into effect. President Eisenhower took up the idea of the liberation of the subjugated nations, and the US Congress, with its 1959 Public Law concerning the Captive Nations, set the tone for US policy in regard to the liberation of the nations enslaved in the Russian empire and the restoration of their national rights. However, this law has remained an empty declaration, that has a moral, rather than a political effect at the present time. President Carter has taken a step backwards, however. He has not joined President Wilson’s position to the stand of President Eisen­ hower, but has substituted instead, the idea of human rights as the main drift of US foreign politics. Yet is this declaration a religious and ethical one only or a political one as well? Will it have practical results concern­ ing the Russian communist empire? The capitulation of the West in Bel­ grade makes this rather doubtful. The unwillingness of the US to support the Helsinki groups in Ukraine, Lithuania, Georgia, and Armenia in their demands for human and national rights shows that at present, President Carter’s declarations have only a moral aspect and not a concretely poli­ tical one. The harsh sentencing of the leaders of the Ukrainian Helsinki group: Tykhy, Rudenko, Marynovych, Matusevych, and Lukianenko, who was re-arrested after 15 years of imprisonment, and is being threatened with incarceration in a psychiatric prison, without any reaction from the US government emphasizes the lack of conviction concerning the problems of human and national rights. Many Ukrainian political and religious prisoners treated President Carter’s defense of human rights very seriously, and openly supported the President, with the result that they have suffered a great deal at the hands of Brezhnev. If the US government has no serious intention of beginning an ideological offensive against bolshevism, then it should not create illusions among those who are struggling against it. The fighters for freedom could do more for the liber­ ation of their nations than the mere assertion of solidarity with the president of the US — who has left them to the mercy of the KGB. Presi­ dent Carter has received many appeals from Ukrainian political and religious prisoners asking for US citizenship. As the Prime Minister of the last independent Ukrainian government on Ukrainian soil, I have received an appeal from Ukrainian political prisoners which reads, in part: “During the last several years a significant number of people, among them particularly Jews and Russians, have been able to leave the USSR. Since the majority of them come chiefly from the ranks of the open opposition, which, regardless of the increasing repression by the regime, has grown intensely in the last two de­ cades, the world public opinion received from the eyewitness reports about the existence of totalitarianism in general, its practices, the situation of an individual and the enslavement of whole nations. 7 The world is especially well informed about the state of affairs and the oppression of Jews in the USSR, and this helped to mobilize the world community, mass media, and the government of many countries against such violence. At the same time there are almost no Ukrainians among those leaving. As a matter of fact, no Ukrain­ ians at all. There is, in this, also a positive factor, since this numerically small (percentage-wise), but nationally highly conscious part of the population remains in Ukraine. Nevertheless, in my opinion, an active involvement of this segment of Ukrainians in the national liberation process, culture and science would bring Ukraine in­ comparably greater benefit, were they in the Western countries and in our diaspora. It is a matter of saving the people who are already unable to work in Ukraine. There are many who desire to leave, but there are no possibilities to do so. Realizing the complexity of the situation (and in order to establish a precedent), we the Ukrainian political prisoners, have requested the President of the United States to grant us American citizenship. Being political prisoners, this may complicate the decision. But there are thousands of people who are “free”, and who have been ruthlessly repressed by the KGB for many years. Consequently, they find themselves in a hopeless situation. This is the second and personal aspect of the problem. Talented literati, artists and scientists suffer personal tragedies, or are unable to work creatively. To condemn to inactivity, to kill talent is a more subtle, but no less cruel method of destruction of the treasures of Ukrainian culture. Examples: Opanas Zalyvakha, an artist of European stature, has not been allowed even one personal exhibit; talented poets like Lina Kostenko and Ihor Kaly- nets have not published a single collection of poetry in the past ten years; Ivan Svitlychnyj, a renowned literary critic, prior to his arrest was unemployed for approximately ten years and could not publish a single article; Mykhailo Horyn, a talented psychologist, is employed as a stoker, and in twelve years has not even had one publication; Yevhen Sverstiuk, a known Ukrainian (literary) critic and psychologist, had been persecuted even before his arrest by being dismissed from his job, and has not published a single work; Vasyl Stus, one of our better poets — not even one book. The following scholars were dismissed from learned educational institu­ tions: R. Krypiakevych, M. Briachevsky, Y. Leshkevych, as well as other literati whose works have never been published, such as V. Ivanysenko, B. Horyn, M. Kosiv, V. Badzio, R. Kohadskyi. The talented writer R. Kudlyk has been silenced, as well as scores of others who have refused to compose party odes and panegyrics, and because of this, their works do not appear on the pages of news­ papers and periodicals. The list of such people can be complemented with hundreds of names. Each of us in his own way joins in the process of creation of Ukrainian culture and the rebirth of the nation — a new wave of upheaval for our freedom. From all the facts cited here, it can be concluded that under the conditions of absolute tyranny and arbitrariness of the KGB a Ukrainian cannot be useful to Ukraine in Ukraine. This is exactly why we are turning to you, Mr. Premier, with the request to streng­ then with your authoritative recommendation, as well as the influ­ ence of the organized Ukrainian. diaspora, our request to the President of the United States of America to grant us the citizen­ ship of that country. Once again we would like to bring to your attention that it is not a matter of individual cases. The above cited facts about the life of each of us, is only a small illustration, the exposure of which threatens us with the loss of freedom. But in Ukraine, there live thousands of people with similar biographies whose creative potential is doomed to death. Repression for beliefs and for creation of spiritual values is varied: concentration camps, prohibition to write and paint, confis­ cation of works already created, etc. The methods are varied, but the objective is the same -— to destroy Ukrainian spirituality.” Our conclusion is that the West, in order to attain victory, must wage a planned ideological battle in which it opposes Russian communism by its own view of life, its own concept of world order and world values. We have already suggested the contents of such a view.

For the Global, Ideological Warfare of the Occident

Moscow treats the inherent problems of its ideological war and especial­ ly the problem of the movements of national liberation very seriously. Moscow’s concern shows itself in the fact that the main part of the Soviet Constitution is the following postulate of Soviet Russian politics, as stated in the preamble: “This victory (in the Great Patriotic War) made possible new favorable circumstances for the growth of socialist strength, for national liberation... in the whole world”. And in section 28 under the title of “Foreign Policy” we read: “The foreign policy of the USSR is directed toward the strengthening of world socialism, the support of the struggle of peoples for national liberation and for social progress . ..” Hence, wars of expansion, imperialist aggression, interference in the social and national processes of all nations and continents — all this was 9 foreseen and recorded in the Soviet Constitution a document which provided for imperialistic wars and the conquest of the whole world. Hitler presented his whole program and plan of aggression in Mein Kampf, just as Lenin did. The only difference lies in the fact that Rosenberg’s speech in London was boycotted by Englishmen and thus rendered ineffectual, in the same way that during the French Revolution the Jacobins could not propagate their views in the United Kingdom. But the ideas of the enemy, the entry of Moscow’s Trojan horses in the form of Leninism, com­ munism and bolshevism, are received in the West with enthusiasm. The ideas of the enemy are propagated in churches and universities, and the leaders of the communist parties in the West travel to Moscow to make plans of how to enslave their own nations! The betrayal of one’s country has today become a self-evident phenomenon. Isn’t this terrible? The ideas that ought to be launched against Bolshevism have already been refered to. These ideas, especially those of national and human rights, should be a politically functioning aspect of US foreign policy and not just a humanitarian gesture. The concept of national and human rights must be an integral element of US foreign policy just as Marxism- Leninism is an integral element of Russian policy and planning, including the exploitation of ideas of national liberation movements. One and a half billion people live in communist totalitarian nations. National and human rights, in a specific context, and of the sort that we have already mention­ ed, are a great part of the weapons of the defense of the West, too. For a long time now, the US has ignored the national and human rights of the captive nations within the USSR. In this respect the US must play a more aggressive role after the total defeat of the West in Belgrade. Moscow has received assurances of the current status quo of the boundaries of the Russian empire remaining as it is. The West, however, has received no assurance from Moscow concerning the human rights question, let alone the national rights one. In the face of the mortal enemy of all mankind — Bolshevism — the newly developing nations must realize that the attitude of the free nations toward them will depend on whether they support and defend the agents of totalitarian communism or whether they are the champions of national and human rights, of democracy and national liberation. International treaties and international law are on the side of the free nations. However, the constitutions of the US and of the other free nations are not suitable for an ideological global war against Bolshevism. In order to succeed they must be changed to meet the exigencies of a global war with a global enemy who has shaped the constitution of his empire to wage aggressive, expansionist wars. The Western nations are unable to even grant citizenship to freedom fighters and cultural workers who defend the very essence of nations and individuals — national culture. Only Winston Churchill received US citizenship! Yet citizenship should 10 be available to everyone in the ideological war who represents the ideals of humanity. The foreign policy of the US must be based on ethical considerations if it is to unite and appeal to the multinational roots of its citizenry. The constitutions of the free nations must allow the use of all legal means to defend the fighters for national and human rights and to support the national liberation struggle of the enslaved nations in the Russian empire and in the communist sphere of influence and control. It is necessary to make use of political, economical, and military means, similar to those of Moscow and Cuba in Angola, in order to make the transition from ethical and religious sentiments to political reality. There is an opportunity here to make use of a whole arsenal of offensive maneu­ vers in accordance with internationally legal decisions and laws in which the Russian empire has become entangled in its attempt to undermine the free nations. This has boomeranged against Moscow from the viewpoint of international law and from the viewpoint of the insurmountable contra­ dictions within the empire itself. This boomerang is not being exploited at present, not even the Helsinki boomerang. The charter of the UN and its statement of the independence of all nations of the world, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the UN declaration about the decolonization of all the empires in the world, the 1976 resolution about the need and duty of providing captive nations with military aid against the colonial yoke, the 1977 Geneva ratification of international rights in times of war which supplements the Haag and Geneva convention of 1949 concerning the just treatment of prisoners of war of insurgent armies identically as with the prisoners of war of regular armies — all those boomerangs, to which Moscow has been a signatory in its attempt to weaken the West, must be used against it and its empire and, on their basis, to begin an ideological war. This is of the utmost importance. Until the West realizes that it is not only a question of the enslaved nations but of its very own existence, it will remain in a state of continual retreat. Let us remember that in our subjugated nations, communism has become bankrupt; it is powerful only because of the ideological weakness of the West and in the strength of the communist, pro-communist, anti­ national and anti-religious elements of the West. The way out lies in the ideal of heroism, in the cult of patriotism and the nation, in the belief in God and in the idea of man as made in the image of God, in the struggle against hedonism and egoism, against materialism, against the desire to exploit and dominate. The survival of democracy without the victory of nationalism and an ethic based on religion is impossible.

The above address was delivered at the XI World Anti-Communist League Conference in Washington D.C., April 29, 1978.

11 Yosyp Terelya

NOTES FROM A MADHOUSE

An Open Letter to the Chief of the KGB, refresh your memory as to who I am. Council of Ministers of the USSR, I am one of the thousands of Christians Yu. V. Andropov, who has felt your despotic fist on his own From Citizen of Ukraine Yosyp Terelya skin. My family comes from Boykivshchyna. “Do not bind yourselves in a strange I was born in 1943, during the Hungarian yoke with unbelievers; for what has occupation of Carpathian Ukraine. During righteousness to do with wickedness, my short life span, I have lived through or light with darkness?” three occupations. I grew up in a family (The Second Epistle of Apostle Paul of Communists. My father organized the to the Corinthians, 6:14) first collective farm in Volivechchyni in 1949, and in that same year was wounded Yuriy Volodymyrovych, by — as is officially said — a “Banderite You may note the above quotation from bullet.” My mother was graduated from the evangelist Apostle Paul and agree that the Higher Party School of the Central you and I really have little in common — Committee of the Communist Party of you are a despot, one of those behind Ukraine. As you can see, I could not have whose backs lawlessness creates its own been born a “bourgeois nationalist.” From “law”: “Be my friend, or else I’ll kill you.” childhood I was taught to love and honor By conviction, I am a Human Being. my native village, my home; in time this By religious belief — a Christian; to be would be turned into a “crime” against the more precise, a Ukrainian Catholic, a foundations of Soviet society. I grew up Uniate. Yes, the very same Uniate who blind and dumb, as did also others. For has no officially recognized Church, the one, I enjoyed going to church with my Uniate who under the threat of imprison­ grandmother; in time this child’s curiosity ment is forbidden to take part in prayers would also become a “crime.” I first felt and functions of worship, go to Confes­ another’s hatred — from a foreigner, a sion, baptize his children, repent, and grown man — when I was in the ninth celebrate Church holidays lest he be labeled grade, with two months remaining in the from above a “militant Catholic.” school year. It happened that I was called a “filthy Hutsul,” to which I replied in The Ukrainian Catholic Church is in an original manner — by spitting in his the CATACOMBS! You, if anyone, know face. To spit in another’s face is forbidden; this well. Strange, is it not, that the age one should stand silent and not even wipe of Diocletian is long gone, we’re in the his own. Thrice they expelled me from twentieth century, and Ukrainian Catholics school and every time for “hooliganism” are in the catacombs. (Many other Chris­ — hooliganism, for which there is no tian communities in the USSR also find themselves underground.) But, actually, forgiveness in the USSR, not even for I wish to speak here about myself personal­ children. From the ninth grade until today, ly, and about you. You are well acquainted I am hounded by the chauvinistic slogan: with my genealogy from my camp protests “He would not step onto the road of and statements, but I feel that I should rehabilitation.” 12 By 1961, after having completed con­ lya aside and search him well. Take off struction school, I was already on the all the regalia.” That is how I became “register,” paying semi-weekly visits to acquainted with First Lieutenant Yarmosh, the Office of the Ministry of Internal who was to be my future tormentor. They Affairs of the Ukr. SSR, 15 Korolenko St., began to strip me. Seeing a locket with Room 7. In 1962 I was sentenced under a picture of the Virgin Mary, they ripped Article 222, Sec. 2, and Article 223, Sec. it off. And for having dared to conduct 2, to four years in a corrective labor camp. this “overt propaganda” — fifteen days On January 4, 1963, I fled from Uzh- of the SHIZO (penal solitary cell). After horod Prison No. 128—72; I was caught. release from the SHIZO — more repres­ Another trial, another sentence — five sions. Prisoners were forbidden to talk with years in a severe-regime corrective labor me, walk with me, “associate” with me. camp — and, as Colonel Bily of the rer Every morning the officer would announce gional KGB warned me, “One more time in front of the prisoners’ ranks that I was and you won’t weasel out of i t . . . ” I fled a bandit, that I was there for rehabilitation again in 1965, this time from Camp No. and that they would beat the “Banderite 128-59 in Pishchanka. I escaped, lived spirit” out of me. One August day before seven months in freedom, under assumed dinner — by this time I had already spent names. In 1966, KGB officials told my one month and fifteen days in the SHIZO mother that if Yosyp gives up and repents, — the guards herded all believing Christ­ all will be forgiven, for aside from escap­ ians into the dining room. No one suspect­ ing, he did not commit any crime. On ed anything. The head regimen officer, February 28, 1966, I appeared to repent First Lieutenant Yarmosh, and the deputy at the regional office of the KGB in Lu- political instructor of the camp, Captain hansk (Voroshylovgrad). You know very Tarchevsky, were present at this affair. well how repentance is received. First, you Yarmosh ordered all vegetarians to step report on all who interest the KGB, then onto the stage, where there was a "table the repentance and repudiation of “the for parasites.” Ten prisoners stepped for­ Past.” It is necessary to renounce every­ ward. “Set Terelya in a chair in front of thing. “Take off that crucifix! What kind them all.” The order was carried out with of repentance is this? . . . ” precision. The remaining nine were tied On March 1, 1966, I was arrested and hand and foot to their chairs with tele­ transferred to Vinnytsya Prison, whose phone wire, after which the guards began warden then was Colonel Kashyrin. The "feeding” the religious evangelical prison­ prison greeted me “joyously”: on the ers. They began pouring (illegible) into the second day after my arrival I was given prisoner’s mouths, while the supervisors fifteen days in the penal block, so that were “splitting their sides” with laughter. — according to the chief of the operations When everyone was “fed,” it was com­ section — I would become “acclimated.” manded that Terelya try some meat broth On May 2, a trial — seven years’ severe- by himself, for the guards were tired, but regime corrective labor camp. In July, before eating he must say a prayer, for they transferred me to Camp No. 128-39, all Christians pray. A tight circle was in the village of Ladyshyno. During this formed around me; the believers were herded time the KGB was feverishly searching into the circle so that they could all see for “a candidate for a statement of repent­ how one should eat broth by himself. ance . . . ” Repressions began with my first I recited a prayer aloud: “Lord God, help moments in the camp. As soon as I set us sinners endure the work of the evil foot inside the prison gate — “Take Tere- one.” They knocked me off my feet and 13 began to beat me. And so I ended up in enough courage and said yes. They told me the camp jail for “correction.” That same to go outside. I started to dress, but they day, they sent for “correction” the believer took away my clothes and chased me into of Christ’s Church, Jehovah’s Witness the street. The cell locks clanked, and the Vozny, and the Orthodox A. Boyko. (For other prisoners were filed outside. When I writing a book, One Human Being to came into the courtyard, they doused me Another, and for forming a camp organiza­ with water, placed into my hands a small tion Boyko was sentenced in 1969 to be icon of the Jerusalem Mother of God executed by a firing squad.) which they had confiscated from me, The camp jail was where the torture along with a Bible, back at the Vinnytsya began. We were made to pick up and stack Prison, and told me to stand in front of granite slabs that were “scattered about”; the prisoners who refused to step onto the we were given three twigs to clean the road of correction. They said that I would cells of water sloshed on the floor; we be saved by the almighty Jesus Christ. were forced to stand for days on one spot. Some believers began to cry and pray out After a month we were told that the camp loud; right then and there they were beaten commission could not release us because for "sympathizing” with a Banderite. I we had not stepped onto the path of prayed to God that I would endure and rehabilitation. At ten o’clock each morning not fall. Then they herded everyone under the camp commandant, Major Platonov, a roof and began to pour out portions of First Lieutenant Yarmosh, Captain Tar- swill; in the cold the cooked concoction chevsky, and the chief of the guards, cooled immediately. I was left behind at Captain Volosenko, along with a forma­ the “place of work” to “think things over” tion of guards would come to the camp — I did not know then that this would be jail to see if their “victims” would beg for my place of work for two months, minus forgiveness and “confess” their crimes. four days. On December 30 I was trans­ After two months, my weight dropped to ferred to Vinnytsya Prison, and from there 49 kilograms. Our daily menu was uniform: to a prison in Odessa. “10—B” On a few occasions during December 1. 400 grams of bread (special bread) they took me into the courtyard, where in 2. 200 grams of meatless broth front of the “zek” (prisoner) formation 3. 15 grams of salt they enumerated my “crimes” and warned 4. 63 grams of fish (rotten salt sprats) the prisoners that if anyone were caught November brought snow and frost. The near the penal block yards with bread in snow mixed with rain and the chilly his hands, he would take Terelya’s or winds penetrated through our summer Boyko’s place. uniforms; for inserting towels underneath In 1967 the Kirovohrad Regional Court our shirts and thus violating the “uniform sentenced me to eight years in a severe- dress code,” we were severely beaten. regime corrective labor camp for “tenden­ On November 3 (a day I shall never tious interpretation of the history of U- forget) I was taken into the corridor kraine and slanderous fabrications about the before the others and told to undress. policies of the Government and the Party.” I undressed. Encircled by Yarmosh and the My poems, notes and even my thoughts, guards, I thought that they would beat all this became evidence of criminal acti­ me; however, no one did. Volosenko asked vities aimed at creating “a so-called inde­ whether it was true that Christians are pendent Ukraine.” baptized in water. I wasn’t sure what I Interesting? Could it be that no one should answer. . . Finally, I gathered realizes that by this Soviet law and rights 14 guaranteed by the Constitution were being my trial, they told my mother that Yosyp violated? They knew and still they violat­ would get ten years. When she asked then ed — this is Stalinism in a new form. I find why go through with a trial, when every­ it difficult to write about and describe all thing is already known in advance, they the details of the cruelties I suffered at the answered that if I should confess, then, hands of the officers and men of the Mi­ possibly, I would be released, but for this nistry of Internal Affairs (MVD) of the I would have to be influenced. The trial Ukr. SSR. Even the officials of the inves­ lasted four days — my mother was present tigative branch of the Kirovohrad KGB for three — a trial behind closed doors! were shocked. All of the above-mentioned I and my fellow accused, Yuriy Zapashny, criminals in MVD uniforms were called the son of a famous entertainer, and Alim as “witnesses” in my case, and no matter Khabirovych Seyfutdinov, the son of the how bitter it was for the court to admit district party secretary of Baykanur, this, it did make note in the sentence that denounced the pre-trial investigation pro­ the camp administration “treated Terelya, ceedings in writing as a false and deceiving Y. M., with cruelty.” And that was all. formality. They dragged us into the court­ With cruelty! At that time I did not know room by force, handcuffed, beaten-up, that “cruel” treatment could also be offi­ barefoot. cial, that is, sanctioned by law. In Kirovo­ Tell me, where else could one find such hrad I was neither beaten nor chased out enthusiasm in the performance of duties; into the frost and doused with water. But, we had, after all, refused to take part in instead, the regional procurator Dyatlov, the trial, a right that is guaranteed by in the presence of the head of the inves­ your laws. tigative branch of the KGB, Snyesarenko, My mother witnessed all this cruel and an investigator, First Lieutenant mockery throughout the entire “trial.” Medvedyev, read me "The Regulations When they let her speak so that she could Concerning Physical Persuasion Methods,” influence me, she said: “I would rather explaining that they apply when there is see you crucified on a slab than alive in some evidence of criminal activity on the their hands.” The court reached its verdict: part of the accused which is dangerous to “Terelya, Y. M., as a juvenile was the state system, and when the accused drawn into criminal company. Aside from refuses to testify. I do not have to explain escaping, he did not commit any crimes. to you this well-known procedure, and Taking into account his youth, and so you know very well why I was selected forth, he cannot be considered an especially for this “honor.” For two years I was tor­ dangerous repeat offender; therefore this tured by the KGB; this time they did it court sentences him to eight years in a officially, demanding that I admit to being severe-regime corrective labor camp. The a member of the OUN (Organization of term will begin on August 10, 1967.” Ukrainian Nationalists), knowing full well One year and five months was lost that I never was nor could I have been without hope of recovery. They told me a member of an organization that was later that the court got its dates mixed up, destroyed by the valiant KGB when I was but this “mistake” never did get corrected. but three years old. To prove that they And that is how I got into “Dubrovlag” were not kidding, they placed me in a in the Mordovian ASSR, into the penal cell for fifteen days. The tempera­ “fiefdom” of the old Beria hand and Stalin­ ture of the cell was changed every hour — ist General Hromov, who had eluded the one hour hot, one hour cold. Here I got punishing hand of Law. March 10, 1968, hypertonia and hemorrhoids. Even before I entered Camp No. 385/11 in Yavas 15 Station, where the camp commandant was began beating her chest and shouting at me Major Spirin. that she is, first of all, a Chekist and only Three days after my arrival I was put then a physician, that I am “filthy Bande- into the SHIZO — ten days. At that time rite scum” and that she would soon have I was having problems with my stomach me on my feet. In three days I began to and liver. Major Biskaykin, stopping by hemorrhage profusely — from the nose the SHIZO, told me that I would croak and mouth, and in a week, from the right there. In the spring, they took me, Yaro­ ear. These were the results of all that I slav Lesiv and Volodymyr Kulchytsky to a had to endure since March 1, 1966, the day local prison near women’s Camp No. 385/2, I voluntarily placed myself in the hands where we were met by KGB Captain of the KGB. Petro Rusyn and Major Krut. When I They had no choice but to take me to entered the office, Major Krut began the main hospital in Barashevo Station, “screaming” at Captain Rusyn for wasting No. 385/3, where I was placed in a separ­ time on “this bandit; the scum should have ate room. In two weeks the crisis passed. been shot a long time ago; the government Just before New Year’s 1969, Doctor is only wasting bread on hint.” Rusyn (Volodymyr) Horbovy, who was suffering asked that Krut leave and let the two of from a heart ailment, was brought to this us be alone. The major left. The captain hospital; as a compatriot, he came to visit approached me and said that Krut is an me in the ward (I could not walk about old Stalinist and scoundrel, that I should — the paralysis was progressing), and ignore him, etc. He continued that if I someone informed on us. Captain Rusyn decide to cooperate with the KGB, they arrived and ordered that I be removed would free me in a year, give me a woman from the hospital. If I wished to continue and good food. He said that I should being treated, I would have to divulge the think it over and give “a bit of thread” subject of my conversation with Doctor (disclose any contacts), for my case is not Horbovy. I refused to speak to Rusyn. closed, and it would be better for me to Within one hour I was placed on a tell all, so that things don’t get worse later. stretcher and carried to the train station, When I answered that there was no “bit where I was put on a handcar and return­ of thread,” Rusyn began threatening me ed to camp. During this time, my mother that this is not Ukraine, that they would was writing complaints and petitions, de­ soon “dehorn” me. And if I ever do get manding that I receive treatment and that released, all my work will go for medicine. she be allowed to visit and correspond with "Here, you’ll turn blue and green, you’ll me. Between March 1, 1966, and May 12, croak, and there won’t even be the trace 1969, I did not receive nor did I have a of a grave.” He said, “Before you finish chance to write a single letter. Major Spi- your term, we’ll Russify Ukraine.” To rin’s official answer to my mother was: which I replied that I had not planned on “Your son Terelya, Y. M., is presently living in a Russified Ukraine; I would in good health and will write to you live in Russia and Ukrainianize it. This soon.” — Commandant of ZhKh 385/11, comment cost me five months in the camp Major Spirin. jail. In the camp jail I was struck by para­ In the summer of 1969, I was transfer­ lysis; in December my legs refused me. red to Camp ZhKh 385/19, where on The same month they transferred me to the September 25, A. Radygin, Roman Seme­ prison hospital, where Captain Yeremeye- nyuk, Stepan Zatikian and I were sen­ va was in charge of the medical section. tenced to three years of prison regime for While making the rounds, Yeremeyeva allegedly planning to escape. Within a 16 month we were in Vladimir Prison stalls were marked: “Terelya is a yid,” ST-2. First, they placed us on a reduced “Terelya is a KGB agent.” In a new pro­ food allotment. After two months test I mentioned the baiting — they began on this reduced allotment, my ailments to terrorize me openly, threatening that began to worsen. The head of the prison they would put me on trial; finally, Major hospital, Lieutenant Colonel Yelena Bu­ Zolotov said that they would mix me in tova, had me placed in hospital ward No. with the garbage. On January 5, 1972, 2, cell 21. The cell was aired before my criminal cases No. 33 and No. 34 were arrival to the extent that the walls were opened against me and Zinoviy Krasivsky, covered with frost. I was forced to take with Captain Plyeshkov and the head of off everything “warm,” and they took the investigative branch of the regional away my quilted jacket because it was KGB, Major Yeseyev, as the investigators, “out of place” in a hospital. After one and First Lieutenant I. A. Sydorchuk of week, First Lieutenant N. Obrubov, a the Ukr. SSR KGB the translator. Krasiv­ representative of the KGB, ordered my sky was charged with writing a collection transfer from my cell into the common of poems, The Weeping of Slaves, and a ward because I had not stepped onto the poem, “Satan’s Triumph.” I, with distri­ road of rehabilitation. I wrote a protest, buting Krasivsky’s works and writing my addressed to you, with a copy for Secre­ own collection, Bitterness. tary General of the CC CPSU, L. Brezhnev. And thus, after S. Karavansky’s trial in In that protest, I dared to compare the the prison, they began to put the Ukrainian regimen and diet in German concentration language on trial once again! camps with your Soviet ones, as well as In the latter part of July, Captain with the diet of watchdogs. A watchdog Plyeshkov said that I would croak in gets, up to the age of one year: Kazan after a life as a bedridden cripple. 1. 500 grams of white bread My fate was cast, as was the fate of Z. 2. 2 eggs Krasivsky and Yu. Belov. The Serbsky 3. 180 grams of sugar Institute in Moscow judged me to be men­ 4. 500 grams of milk tally ill. 5. 20 grams of salt “For my Name all will despise you. 6. 380 grams of cereal And whoever endures to the end, he 7. 3 kilograms of meat will be saved.” Taken from the magazine Nauka i zbyzn, (Gospel according to Mark, 13:13) 1969. For this protest, I was turned over for On December 8, 1972, I arrived at the examination by a commission at the special psychiatric hospital, Institution regional psychiatric hospital in Vladimir. ZhKh Ya 0 100/5, in Sychovka. The commission found me sane but physi­ Atop the exit gate a large sign was cally emaciated. They again placed me in posted with these words written in blood- a hospital cell and began to feed me. A red letters: “To freedom with a clear Borys Vladimirovych (he didn’t mention conscience.” This, in a special concentra­ his last name) of the KGB told me that tion camp for the mentally ill!!! Five rows I “disgrace” them and that they would feed of barbed wire, two fences with watch- me until I burst... “Someone” began towers, dogs, exterior and interior guards spreading a rumor in the prison that I was with automatic weapons. Eleven large, a “KGB agent,” that I was a “Carpathian two-story barracks for the “zeks,” or, as yid” who had wormed himself into Ukrain­ they also call them, “psychos.” Psychos ian affairs. Soon the walls of the lavatory are separated into the politicals and the 17 criminals — the criminals are those who the following morning. The “orderlies” are on the road to correction, while the (criminal offenders) take me to his office. politicals are those who still have to be There are two men in the office. We get “corrected,” or simply killed. A criminal, acquainted — Ihor Noyevych Kushav- a double murderer (he killed a woman nine kovsky, the chief physician, and Yuzek months pregnant) was released from Kazymirovych But. They ask what ails me Sychovka after one year, while “the and what is my complaint. I answer that slanderer” V. Zhuk stayed for five years. I am having problems with my liver and It is night. A blizzard. They are taking stomach. They interrupt and ask whether us to the automobiles (“ravens”), packing I agree with the diagnosis. Yes, I answer, us in to exhaustion. We’ve seen all this I agree. But grows flushed and screams before, but somehow here, at this night that they will decide who is what; they station, it all seems dark and heavy, void will treat me with “kulazin,” (from kulak, of anything human. One senses the im­ a fist), they’ll beat my brains out. Get out! pudence of the soldiers and guards — we In two weeks my mother and my sister are totally without rights! No one is ac­ Natalka arrived for a visit. They lead them countable for us, for our lives! In a dirty, and warn them: converse only in Russian, bunker-like building (in this building con­ nothing about the case, nothing about the demned Polish officers awaited their hospital; otherwise — “kulazin.” destruction in 1941) we are stripped, and When I was brought to Sychovka, I guards take us in threes to the “reception,” weighed 52 kilograms (my height is 173 and this in the middle of the night. There cm.). We talk, jumping around from this are five persons inside the room, among to that; we talk in our native language. them a woman in a white smock (Tsaryova, The visit is stopped. My mother demands the wife of the sadist Tsaryov) — how a translator. There is none. He left, for out of place they all seem — the rest in he also services Smolensk (the Smolensk military uniforms. Our “cases” are spread Prison at this time had only one Ukrain­ before them. I enter and stop by the door. ian prisoner, Krasivsky). My mother says “And what have we here? A second time that she’ll wait for the translator. I receive under Article 70 (“anti-Soviet agitation my parcel, which is thoroughly searched and propaganda”), two escapes — say — even pieces of candy are cut in half — you’re thankful that you’re still alive. You and leave. The following morning I find should remember that this is a camp for a Finnish knife in the parcel; I report this especially dangerous offenders. Subordina­ to the administration. In fifteen minutes, tion to authorities is required without a some ten persons — guards and “orderlies” word.” — burst into the section, jump on me, beat I remain silent. me and tie me to the bed, all the time “A Yid?” the first lieutenant asks. I demanding to know whom I planned to remain silent. “What? You refuse to talk kill. I remained tied to my bed a full two with us? You dirty scum! You want to go months, receiving a nightly “kulazin treat­ to Israel!...” I answer that I am a Ukrain­ ment” from the guards and “orderlies,” ian from the Carpathian Mountains. “A who beat me with their boots and keys. I Carpathian Yid, then; a self-respecting was “released” by KGB Major Shestinsky. khakhol (a derogatory Russian term for As he put it, he was tied to me as a patron, Ukrainian) would not undermine the and it was solely up to me when I would state.” I was assigned to the Tenth Section, become “rehabilitated” and would be able under First Lieutenant Yuzek Kazemiro- to go home. vych But. He calls me in at eleven o’clock (To be continued, in the next issue.) 18 TERELYA’S WIFE SEEKS SUPPORT FROM WPA

Olena Terelya, wife of the Ukrainian At the beginning of July, a judge told political prisoner, Yosyp Terelya, has ap­ Terelya’s wife that she will not be notified pealed for help from the World Psychiatric when and where the new trial will take Association, claiming that her husband has place. He said that the law does not require been confined in the Dnipropetrovsk Insti­ such notification. tute of Forensic Psychiatry unjustly. Toward the end of the month she was Terelya, 34, has already spent over 14 told that the trial had been already held years in prison for his beliefs, his latest on June 27th, and that her husband was arrest coming in April 1977, after he wrote incarcerated in the Dnipropetrovsk psy­ a strongly worded indictment against the chiatric asylum. Soviet Union. On April 28th he was con­ In her letter to the WPA’s committee to fined in the psychiatric asylum in Bere- review psychiatric abuses for political pur­ hova, in the Transcarpathian region of poses, Mrs. Terelya wrote that her husband Ukraine. has been a frequent target of political re­ On June' 10th, his trial began and pression for his religious and other beliefs. midway through the month, the prosecutor Mrs. Terelya, a surgeon, said Dr. Nelia notified his wife that an earlier decision by Budkevych, a psychiatrist at Dnipro­ the court to have Terelya committed to an petrovsk, told her that her husband’s only asylum had been overturned. The prose­ illness was his desire to emigrate from the cutor explained that the decision was Soviet Union. reversed due to a miscarriage of justice at “I assure you that my husband does not Terelya’s previous trial. need psychiatric help,” said Mrs. Terelya. He did say that a new trial was being Mrs. Terelya asked the WPA to defend planned, but he added that Terelya will her husband and to “do everything possible still be sentenced to a psychiatric asylum. to help him”.

Ukrainian students in Munich staged a protest on May 4-5, 1978, during Brezhnev’s visit to Bonn. Informative materials as to the true situation in the Soviet Union were distributed to the general public. 19 Yuriy A. Vudka Three Whales and the Phoenix To the sources of Russia’s imperialism

Marx states that the strongest power in Natural resources, the ecological and the world — is hunger, for, its profit alone, atomic crisis place contemporary civilisation can move the world. before the door of Death from which there Freud contradicts this statement: no, is no escape. For Death — is an obvious lust, sexuality — is the world’s motivating absolute. Profit, lust and relativity hide in power. fear of Death. We could have scarcely found two more The fear of Death — is the strongest of differing personages who could have influ­ all subconscious instincts. As a result, all enced the thoughts of contemporary other instincts originate from this fear. humanity to such a degree. Even the idea of posterity is a singular But, since the world drifts on these two attempt to escape death through progeny. theories, then a third is easily anchored to them: Einstein and his theory of physical All other theories which do not focally relativity. Contemporary man readily dis­ center themselves on the problem of seminates this theory from a moral point Death, remain erroneous for they are not of view. This is understandable: profit and founded on a deep, primitive and psycho­ lust are two very relative concepts upon logical basis. In observing this basis we which relative “morality” is based. are immediately met with the problem of the elite. For, even with all its pomp and Profit, lust, relativity splendour, the true elite always unite their If we follow these three theories through, relationship to death. If, under the threat then it is not surprising, that those who of death, it is possible to force the pompous praise their happiness the loudest, either non-elite to anything pleasurable, then the free or the rich, persistently fight for the elite person always has principles for the right to be the first to sell a rope for which he is ready to die. their own gallows. Even the materialistic constructions of contemporary civilisation The state and the elite are not syno- correspond to this characteristic moral nomous, but do have a definite relation­ basis. ship. This relationship appears in many At first glance — “who ressembles this examples. The state -elite relationship domi­ animal?” He made tower-high palaces rise nated in Rome during the reign of Mucius and plunged to the ocean’s bottom; he dis­ Scaevola and it seemed that no one could covered the atom and now is reaching for overpower it. When it did disappear, Rome the heavens, just like the triumphant fell and perished. Any society feeds on the Tower of Babel. emanation of its elite. Moroz truthfully On the other hand, he exhausts the stated: “A nation is alive as long as there natural resources and avidly nourishes are people ready to die for it. People, who himself. He found himself at the edge of are stronger that death itself are like ac­ an ecological abyss and set the A-bomb off cumulations of the supernatural powers under his own feet. which move this world.” His physical greatness appears simulta­ Even the Bolsheviks kept upsetting the neously alluring and unsteady, just like world as long as they died for a cause. In the foundation of morality. Moscow’s modern imperium, people wil­ 20 ling to die for communism have almost a momentary force? Why was it unable vanished. Therefore, it is safe to assume to endure these trials in such a short that this doctrine is contradictory. historical period of time? Any incompatible ideology leads a death Why did other elitist groups — religious, battle with internal schisms. The ideology chivalrous, and national, survive centuries? attempts to destroy these schisms, however, Because they carried with them the absolute their presence alone is a display of the and eternal values of Spirit, Honour, vitality of this ideology. If the battle Family and Nation. temporarily subsides, then the ideology As stated in Greek tragedy — man begins to reek of a cadavre. Apparently, overcomes everything but death. Until its absolute victory, its absolute solidity is this threatening absolute appears before the victory over death. man, he will search for these eternal Therefore, the best example of the values, base himself on them in order to decline of Moscow’s communism is the conquer and survive. almost absolute disappearance of convinced And therefore, the indestructible spirit communists among the dissidents in Mos­ of the phoenix always rises from the ashes cow’s concentration camps, as well as the of the pompous averages. Such anti-spirit disappearance of faction and anti-party phenomena like Bolshevism always find groups. Today Moscow boasts of these two themselves in the bogs of the criminal apparent facts. This ideological cadavre pseudo-elite just like the affinitive Mafia quickly decomposes. and Bolshevism or the scattered “criminals- Why has the Bolshevik elite remained in-law” in Moscow.

khcrcbu conJrcF5 certiTicafo o f recognition upon mm? Jot participation aptf Support toi0ar<5 tk.success of the 8tb tbnfcrence hcl4 in fhc crhj gftOasfipgtop.jirC. April, 1976.

(\ ■M, . T ’^pairmai) ISccrctarytTencml

21 Arturs Landsmanis (Latvia) .

Deportations and Transfers of Balts to Russia

Two flows tiative. Therefore an immigrant cannot There is every reason to state that the replace a deportee or person otherwise primary cause of "the critical demographic removed from the native country. Thus situation in which the Baltic peoples find the apparent aid to the Baltic peoples themselves today is the mass deportations actually means irreparable loss of national which the Soviet regime organized in the substance. past. Their effects are aggravated by other currently practised methods of transfer­ Deportations ring Balts to Russia. Here we use this term to denote forcible Considered separately, the influx of removal of people from their home country Russians into the Baltic area might in part to distant areas. Such transfers affect cer­ be regarded as helping the Baltic peoples tain categories, of the population or social to restore their economies. It is generally groups and are carried on a large scale. assumed that an individual produces more Accordingly, they fall under the provisions than he consumes and the difference, at of the Genocide Convention of December least partly, benefits the country and com­ 9, 1948. Deportations, as we see them, munity in which he lives and works. This have three characteristics: 1) they are car­ is the way in which Soviet propaganda ried out forcibly, 2) they are arbitrary depicts the situation. actions incompatible with notions of right, However, such views become untenable they are not covered by legal provisions when confronted with the fact that Balts and 3) in their course people are removed are being removed from their countries from their homeland. Balts have been to Russia. Grave harm, economic as well deported to the Arctic regions, Siberia, the as moral, is thereby caused. Figuratively, Far East and Central Asia. Deportees are one can speak of dismemberment of a either kept in forced labour camps or as­ living organism. signed as residence a place which they may not leave and where they have to do While not exactly matching each other, any work prescribed. the two flows — Balts transferred to Rus­ sia and Russians moving to the Baltic As regards the past, one can speak of republics — are numerically more or less three deportation periods or waves. Each equal. However, there is an important of them has a gravity centre that charac­ difference between the two. Transfers terizes the entire action, even if it is not involve persons who know their country characteristic of every individual case. and people, know local conditions and The first wave swept over the Baltic needs, have their place in their native countries in 1940—41, culminating in the surroundings and often show enthusiasm mass deportations of June 13/14, 1941. and unselfishness in the performance of The political purpose of this action was their tasks. By contrast, immigrants are to remove population groups whose individuals who are unfamiliar with local members had played a leading or active conditions and people, who at the outset part in the Baltic countries during their can only do work specifically assigned to independence •— in government, armed them and who can hardly show any ini­ forces, economic sphere, culture, science 22 and art. This action was closely followed the size of the relatively larger holdings by deportations or evacuations during the was reduced to 30 or 20 hectares.) As in first weeks of the Russo-German war. 1941, entire families were deported, on While the deportations of June 13/14 the basis of special lists. However, this were directed against certain social groups, time male heads of families were not sepa­ the subsequent actions affected persons rated from the rest of their families. The considered useful in time of war. Normally deportees were mostly sent to kolkhozes in they were not taken to deportation sites, Siberia and Central Asia. The percentage but were required to serve on the military of survivors was higher than in the case front or in the rear in Russia. In this way of earlier deportations. the Baltic countries lost in 1940—41 an The total number of deportees from the estimated 130.000 inhabitants, appro­ Baltic countries is estimated at 500.000 to ximately one-third on June 13/14, 1941. 700.000. The difference between the two Only a fraction of them were among the figures indicates that there are no fully living by the mid-fifties. reliable estimates. Soviet authorities have The second deportation wave rolled done nothing to shed light on the deporta­ over the Baltic area in 1944—45 when the tion actions. On the rare occasions when Red Army reoccupied Estonia, Latvia and Soviet sources refer to them, the term Lithuania. This time, too, the purpose was “anti-Soviet elements” is used; it is thus to remove elements opposed to the Soviet endeavoured to pretend that the regime regime. However, no lists of deportees had acted against small groups of die-hard been prepared and accordingly, one had conspirators. Actually, the deportations to improvise. Men of the active age were affected a substantial part of the Baltic interned in the so-called “filtration camps“. population. From these screening camps suspects were No mass deportations have occured after sent in large groups for work in Russia, 1950. Beginning with the mid-fifties, sur­ in some cases to nearer places. The same viving deportees were amnestied. Yet indi­ fate was reserved for soldiers who had vidual deportations go on even today. fought against the Russians and for captured patriotic partisans. In the fol­ Social assignments lowing years, as the regime had collected This Soviet term denotes labour relation­ more detailed information, persons thus ships which combine an element of volunta­ detained were either released or tried. riness with a specific task or duties. It Those sentenced were sent to forced labour is said that no task or duty is assigned camps. There only are rough estimates of without the free consent of the person the number of persons affected by these concerned. The performance of the task or actions. The total number for all three duty bestows upon the assignee a certain Baltic peoples might have reached 200.000, status and elevates a simple labour contract mostly men of active age. to the level of valuable services to the The third deportation wave came in community. It should, however, be kept 1948—49, in connection with'the enforced in mind that in the Soviet Union voluntar­ farm collectivization. To induce farmers iness is frequently a misnomer. to join the kolkhozes “voluntarily”, lists Very often social assignments are given of families that might oppose the col­ in the course of recruiting young people lectivization drive were prepared. (In for work in major building or other general, farms in the free Baltic countries projects. As already stated, such assign­ were of small or medium size, and during ments bring Russian labour to the Baltic the first period of Soviet rule (1940—41) republics. This method is also used to 23 engage Baltic youths for work in high- anniversary of the Communist Youth priority projects both within and without Organization, we find the following re­ their home land. The largest and best- ference to Latvia: “Together with youths known postwar campaign was initiated from other republics, members of Latvia’s in 1954 by Nikita Khrushchev, when he Communist Youth Organization took part called on young people to go to the virgin in the reclaiming of land in the virgin lands beyond the Urals. As far as is known, soil areas. Some 5.000 young people of our the first group of young workers from the republic went to Kazakhia on travel Baltic republics arrived at the Orenburg orders of their organization, and a year railway station on April 7, 1954. At a later 165 members of the organization ceremonial meeting all of them pledged to proceeded to Kuybyshev, where a hydro­ fulfill their task and to remain in the area electric power station was being built. One for good. meets representatives of our republic even To what extent these youths acted on at building projects in other regions of their own free will and how far they felt our country”. themselves to be under compulsion, is Soviet “patriotic” drives are publicized still an open question. At any rate it is in the press. However, labour in the Baltic clear that Moscow used the language of republics is recruited even in other ways: orders in this connection. For instance, through advertisements and labour admini­ under a decision taken by the Soviet stration offices. The best possibilities for government and Party on December 25, recruitment are seen in Lithuania. Some 1954 (Paragraph 27), the governments, 10.000 persons are sent to work outside it Parties and Communist Youth Organiza­ every year. The Party considers this to be tions of Latvia and Lithuania (as well as a positive phenomenon. A. Voss, 1st Secre­ of other republics) were enjoined “to select, tary of the Latvian CP, addressing the 24th in the prescribed order, among the person­ Congress of the Soviet CP, stated among nel of machine-and-tractor-stations, sov­ other things: “It is difficult to value too khozes, offices, economic enterprises, etc., high such an important moment in the independently of their subordination and interrelations of the Soviet peoples, as the send for work in the virgin land regions exchange of cadres. It has become an of Kazakhia 111.800 labourers, engineering objective necessity.” technicians and employees”. Moreover: In this way, can only speak a man who “The Communist Youth Organization is is completely Russianized and prepares the hereby authorized to continue its work in same fate for his people. the systematic selection and despatch for What we have said above does not work, on a voluntary basis, of an addi­ nearly cover all the means by which Baltic tional 100.000 young men and women to Youths are removed from their native the virgin soil areas”. These figures refer countries. Military service, to cite one to the Soviet Union as a whole, yet sub­ example, is important. Most ex-servicemen sequently they were raised several times. return to their republic. However, there .After the virgin soil areas came other are exceptions and often their return is projects: power stations, industrial plants, delayed. After their discharge, the autho­ road building and the Far East. rities try to engage the youths in various Flow many youths the Baltic republics other tasks and to keep them under their lost as a result of these actions, cannot be direct control as long as possible. Yet even reliably ascertained. At any rate they the two-year absence from their country, number several tens of thousands. In a has a harmful effect — the numerical report, published in connection with an balance of male and female youths is upset. 24 Those called up for military service must Far East or elsewhere. Yet everywhere they attend informative meetings. In a report will be met by new friends, representatives on one of such meetings, we read: “Every of the numerous Soviet Peoples.” They did one of them has just one thought: where not dare to say that all of them would will I spend my service years. Soon they prefer to stay in their native country. will know it. Maybe in the distant snow- From the book Persist or Perish, by Arturs covered Arctic regions, torrid Central Landsmanis, Latvian National Asia, in the wide expanses of Siberia, the Foundation, Stockholm, c. 1976.

PEOPLES’ SILENCE

Although unmentionable At conference table, The hushed-up story Of an unfair tale Will not go stale. Crushed by the Russian bear Eager for Baltic honey, Plundered by the West — Wilson has given away Baltic money -—■ When does the fate of the Baltic States Get a mention at UNO? Where are the Baltic States? In a peoples’ coffin On a mountain of peoples, Chained by declarations Of the right of human movement, Snowed under, suffocated, By declarations of the freedom to breathe, Out of the way, On Siberian labour camp ice, The very face forgotten. But ingrowing silence Will condense and shatter The iron cage Of high-level conspiratory chatter And break the stranglehold. Truth will break out. Velta Snikere 25 Dr- £• Drentk°ff (Bulgaria) The present Situation in Bulgaria

The present report is based on the care­ b) The popular discontent of. the above ful analysis of the situation in Bulgaria economic sacrifices was added to the as it appears from testimonies of Bulgarian existing restlessness of the population, refugees and tourists, visitors and officials tired by years of austerity programs car­ on missions to the West, from messages ried out on a discriminatory basis accord­ arriving from unofficial sources inside ing to Party or non-party membership. Bulgaria, from radio monitoring of Bul­ When the unrest of the intellectuals and garian and Soviet broadcasts, from the the students antagonized by the regime review of the current Bulgarian, Soviet in Bulgaria is summed up too, it becomes and Yugoslav information bulletins, dailies clear that opposition feelings in Bulgaria and other periodical publications, as well are spreading to new layers of society. as from studies on particular topics pub­ Stepped-up ideological propaganda, anti- lished in Bulgaria and abroad. religious campaigns, drastic increases in The past two years have been marked by auxiliary police forces were undertaken to a series of events in Bulgaria which ought cope with widespread enmity to the regime. to be taken into consideration by any c) Despite communist efforts, political serious attempt to scrutinize the situation and ideological instability is permeating in Bulgaria today and may be summed up Bulgarian youth and the Bulgarian army. as follows: The communist mass organizations were a) Economic difficulties delayed the ap­ soon blamed for the malfunctioning of the plication of the 1976—1980 Five Year brainwashing mechanism and of the failure Development Plan and the completion of to mobilize the masses and extract further major industrial projects. These were the benefits from their labour. results of the inherent defects of the com­ d) These political, economic and social munist economic system, and were exas­ problems lacking solutions also provoked perated by the increase in prices of some drastic changes at the top, which Soviet oil and of Western technology, rocked the leadership of the Union of which were also at the basis of the Communist Youth (DKMS), the Central continuing food shortages aggravated by Committee of the Bulgarian Communist excessive exports of agricultural produce Party and its Politbureau, as well as the both to the USSR and to the West, aimed Council of Ministers. The party secretary at re-equilibrating the adverse balance of and head of state, Todor Zhivkov, used payments of Bulgaria. The regime in Sofia these changes and the process of further tried to cope with financial and economic sovietization of the Bulgarian Communist difficulties by intensifying the exploitation Party which it engendered, to introduce of the population through a series of more members of his family to new administrative measures such as obligatory government posts and in doing so, exposed labour in market gardening establishments, the regime to new popular criticism and after office hours for all white collar work­ internal struggle for privilege among top ers, or the introduction of a new system ranking party officials. of salaries and wages, curtailing in practice e) Another problem which did not find the incomes of about 2 million bread earners any solution during the reviewed period and by dismissing about 50.000 state was the situation of the Bulgarians living employees who must seek jobs as workers in Macedonia, though there are develop­ in industrial plants. ments to be taken into consideration. In 26 the autumn of 1976 and during the f) During the past two years the organ­ winter of 1977 a secret instruction was ized and spontaneous resistance of the circulated and read at Bulgarian Com­ Bulgarian people to the communist regime munist Party meetings throughout the in the country took on a variety of forms, country. The line sustained in it was that repeating the existing practices of passive the population living in Macedonia is of opposition, defections to the West, etc. but Bulgarian ethnic origin, has the same also evolving into active manifestations. language and culture and is historically In January 1977 a unique fact occured part of the Bulgarian nation. It is dif­ in the whole Soviet Bloc: an issue of the ficult to say whether this initiative was NARODNA MLADEZH daily, which a consequence or a reaction to increased carried a bitterly critical review of the Yugoslav pressures coming directly or, regime, by the dissidents Radoi Ralin and through the Soviet Union. The main centres Boris Dimovski, was confiscated only after of the propaganda in favour of Bulgarian a large number of copies, more than national feelings on the Macedonian issue 60.000, had been sold. During the latter are the Bulgarian Army Propaganda insti­ part of 1976 and the whole of 1977, the tutions (political commissars, schools, government of Sofia tried in vain to research centres, publications, etc.); the impose the new system of salaries and Young Communist Union (DKMS); the wages so as to obtain a reduction of income Union of Bulgarian writers; the Ministry of the toiling people. The regime met with of Culture (headed by the daughter of increased absenteeism, slow-down actions Todor Zhivkov, party leader and head of and pilferage, and was thus obliged to state); and certain members of the Presi­ apply the new system only in a few state dency of the republic. Thus while these enterprises on an experimental basis. This centres continue to spread and encourage delay is a major success of the passive the interest of officers, young people and resistance methods of defence of the people the whole nation in the plight of Bulga­ against the various measures of economic rians living in Macedonia and the Bul­ oppression introduced recently by the re­ garian historical monuments there, the gime. Another such manifestation was the Soviet Union is pursuing its double game unoffical and illegal (for the regime) supporting in turn Bulgaria or Yugoslavia, miners’ strike in the autumn of 1977. For according to the requirements of the Soviet four days, work at the pits stopped, as a foreign policy of the moment. The Mace­ spontaneous protest against the administra­ donian problem is particularly urgent since tion’s attempts to reduce wages (through a it may have not only repercussions limited provisional application of the new system to the Balkan area, but also, grave con­ of wages and salaries on “an experimental sequences for the whole of Europe, in the basis”) and resulted in mass arrests, beat­ “After Tito” period, which does not ings of the presumed leaders of the strike belong to the distant future. The disap­ and the temporary suspension of the ap­ pearance of Tito will put in question the plication of the new system of wages. very. existence of the artificial federative During the past two years a form of structure of the Yugoslav state. Lately popular protest which had disappeared for there have been more signs of the strong a time from Bulgarian realities made a centrifugal pull of the nationalist forces in triumphant return: there were writings Slovenia, Croatia and of the national on the walls all over the main cities in minorities of Albanians, Hungarians and Bulgaria and they were all decidedly anti- the rest of the 18 nationalities kept under Zhivkov. Graffiti reading “We can do Yugoslav tutorship. without the boss but not without beef!” 27 appeared on the walls of buildings in the Moslem believers in Bulgaria are presently center of Sofia, Plovdiv, Burgas, Varna, lacking any information media and this Pleven and in some smaller towns. may prove to be the decisive factor for a The additional extraction of free or low final communist success. The 1.200.000 paid labour out of the over-worked po­ Bulgarians of Moslem faith are now the pulation, called “Voluntary Brigades” in strongest butress against communism in which office workers, soldiers, school- Bulgaria, since they are the most compact children, university students and teaching and homogenous. staff are organized and obliged to give up The reviewed events in the 1976—77 to 53 days of slave labour per year, meets period have been chosen for their impor­ with little response from the Bulgarians tance in the given context, but they do despite propaganda and repressive mea­ not exhaust the chronicle of Bulgarian sures to secure the much needed seasonal resistance in the said period. They also workers free of charge for the communist help us to understand that the image of state. Bulgaria as a tranquil Soviet Satellite is Another step along the escalating op­ a false one. This false image of Bulgaria is position tensions between the regime and a projection of the guide lines of the policy the population was the general black-out making bodies of the Western powers, that plunged the whole of Bulgaria into based on historical and modern conject­ total darkness and stopped all industrial ural factors and it is maintained through activity, on the night of January 13, 1978. an unsufficient penetration of the Western This is now considered the most spectacular information media in Bulgaria, coupled act of sabotage perpetrated in the Soviet with a frequently recurring incompetence Bloc. Several power stations are still out of self-styled experts on the Bulgarian of order as a result of the energy black­ question whose opinion is held as an out. authoritive one. The main permanent centres of mass re- The reviewed sequence of events also sistence to the communist regime in Bul­ helps to understand why Bulgaria, being garia are still the Bulgarian Moslem com­ repeatedly the victim of Tzarist Russian munities in Northern Bulgaria near and Soviet imperialism, has a population Shumen, and in Southern Bulgaria in the with a strong anti-Russian and anti-Soviet Rhodope Mountains. The Bulgarian Moslems undercurrent of thoughts and feelings, are stubbornly defending their faith and despite all the years of official propaganda traditions against all government admini­ in the opposite direction. strative, and repressive measures to do Therefore, the task of Todor Zhivkov away with Islam in Bulgaria. Dismissals, and his communist team to sovietize Bul­ exiles, arrests, prison and death sentences garia will not be a quick and easy one. have had, so far, only marginal effects Hence, a direct annexation of Bulgaria since the popular resistance has deep social by the Soviet Union will be a clear sign and cultural roots. There remains only one of the incapability of the regime to crush danger for the Bulgarian Moslems, that is the resistence of the Bulgarian people by the carefully prepared isolation of Moham­ other means and it may prove to be a med believers from the outside world. The grave political mistake for the Kremlin.

28 Igor Sinjavin

For Complete Separation from Russia

Below we present excerpts from a state­ would retain the integrity of “Russia”*. ment entitled: RUSSIAN PROBLEMS, The wholeness of “Russia”* should be made by Igor Sinjavin and supported by preserved, they say, inasmuch as within the Peter Boldyrev and other likewise-thinking framework of this grand consolidation, as Russians. it is easier to secure the welfare of all its Igor Sinjavin and Peter Boldyrev repre­ members. They maintain that the various sent those Russians from the newest political international powers have set their sights emigration who support the Captive Na­ on the destruction of Russia, which was, tions selfdetermination and complete na­ and continues to be the primary obstacle tional independence. to these powers. In the event of Russia’s collapse, the non-Russian nationalities Russian problems would fall under foreign subjugation. Rus­ The chief problem facing present-day sia’s own freedom then, and the well-being Russia is liberation from the evil which of the surrounding peoples can only be enslaved her in 1917. This fundamental secured in the context of a revitalized problem is inseparably linked with others: Russia liberated from the Bolsheviks. with the problem of nationalities, with the To others, Russia is a plunderer-empire problem of new ideas and goals, and with which has enslaved and continues to make ways and means. It is the new ideas and slaves of the nations it conquers. The root goals which could catalyse a union between of the evil is precisely national oppression. the disparate forces opposed to the Soviet With its undisguised imperialism, the grow- regime. ingly decrepit pre-1917 monarchy was Within the opposition to the Soviet re­ unable to keep a steady hand on centrifu­ gime there are two diametrically opposed gal tendencies. The need arose for a re­ approaches to the problem of nationalities. vitalized state ideology, and the old, One group contends that Russia is a dried-out sponge of an ideology soaked great state, which in the process of organic up the moisture it found in a new source: historical development took up natural geo­ an even more hypocritical ideology of political boundaries. Further, the Russian Bolsheviks. That is why it is necessary to empire had been a source of benefit for all strive not for a change in ideology or re­ peoples entering its sphere. This state, it is gime but it is imperative to chop at the argued, progressed by all parameters: the very roots — to undermine the empire it­ economy was strengthened, cultural life self. broadened, and the individual was provid­ For those who side with the “unified ed with all the important rights and op­ and indivisible” view of Russia, the inte­ portunities. Now, however, the Bolsheviks grity of “Russia”* is the uncontested who inherited this huge state could bring primary axiom. Consequently, their pro­ about its undoing. They have sapped its posal for the reorganization of Russia fall inner spiritual strength, stifling the indi­ to pieces like a house of cards as they col­ vidual, manhandling the economy and re­ lide with a fact that even a child can tarding its development. This way of think­ understand: today the vigilant guard of ing asserts the necessity of being liberated from the Soviet usurpers, but nonetheless * Russian Empire (Ed. note) 29 Russian unity and indivisibility is the fering persuaded them that the burden had Soviet power. Not only have they not become unendurable, and that the great given away any land, but they have set empire had not brought any good to the -up loyal satellites along the western Russian people. Evil befell Russia no less frontier and have widened Russian in­ cruelly than it hit other nationalities. fluence on international politics. National culture was destroyed, tens of Isn’t it risky to struggle with the modern millions of the finest Russian people pe­ Soviet government? Isn’t it true that rished. The native Russian ethnic type had during the break-up of the regime Russia almost disappeared. Muscles are already herself could become unravelled? History wearing from shouldering forced weight. gave the “unified and indivisible” partisans It is time to breath freely, to break away a chance at this question during the civil from Marxist missions thrusting from war. Is it possible that they lost because without. The missions have as their goal the “unified and indivisible” watchword the possession of the individual and human had frightened away the non-Russians? society. No single nation can presume to So it appears that the “unified and decide the fate of all mankind. Russians indivisible” supporters are not the anti­ are already beginning to understand that thesis of the Bolshevik regime. Not without if they do not throw off the back-break­ reason, Shulgin, when he returned to the ing load, then they will vanish like Soviet Union, admitted that the Bolshe­ phantoms, just as the Romans. viks had indeed built that Russian empire The Russian opposition needs to acknow­ for which he had gone to war in 1917. ledge the right of all nations to self-determi­ In spite of diverse political and other nation without conditions, without reserva­ views, the non-Russians in their pursuit tions. And only when Russia admits for national self-determination and inde­ the complete independence of the non- pendence, have been able to unite them­ Russian nations will they be able to selves around one goal: the fight for shake hands with them. At that time national liberation. they will be able to join forces in Naturally, among the supporters of a solving a problem which is no longer unified and indivisible Russia, the majority strictly Russian, but of general concern: is overwhelmingly Russian, while all non- liberation from Communism. Those peo­ Russians are for national independence. ples within the sphere of the Soviet Union Both these wings within the opposition will meet half-way only after they can cannot find a common point of contact. It assure themselves that Russia’s repudiation turns out that the Soviet authority is the of imperialistic attractions is sincere. These only winner in this argument. Its sturdiness countries will be satisfied only after seeing is due not so much to inherent strength, Russia’s actions, and verifying that there as to the weakness and division of the is no new snare lying in wait, not one opposition. unlike the snare of Leninism. What then is the unifying solution of Without a similar solution to the problem the nationalities’ problem? Not so long of nationalities, Russians cannot hope for ago, there was a call for a nation-wide either comrade-in-arms status with neigh­ repentance. But what is the point of boring nations, or for future friendship spreading crocodile tears over one’s face? with them. What sort of collaboration will Russians must not repent, but must take arise among newly freed nations — this pride in their great state, into the construc­ they themselves will decide. It is not our tion of which they had poured their own place to make conjectures or to foretell the sweat and blood. Finally, incredible suf­ future. 30 As long as all the nationalities enslaved Byelorussia, Lithuania, Latvia, Georgia, by Soviet Russia are unable to find a com­ etc., — he will continue to wear a double mon language, Communism will reign yoke: national and political. triumphant over the land. The individual An editorial commentary in reference living in Russia, as in other Communist to the above article will appear in the next countries, will remain a slave. In Ukraine, issue of ABN Correspondence. Ed.

Peter Boldyrev Russians for the Abolition of the Empire An address delivered at a public meeting We are not professional politicians, devoted to the national problems in the although we happened to engage in poli­ USSR, in New York, USA, on December tical activities within the ranks of the 18, 1977. dissident movement in the USSR. By Permit me to expand on some principal profession, Sinyavin is an artist and a points of our position regarding the writer, and I am a religious philosopher. nationalities problem in the USSR. And generally speaking, we do not At present, our position is only one of consider politics, which in one way or the trends within the general current of another includes a considerable dose of the liberation movement in the USSR, cynicism and deceit, a determining force which has been going on for two decades of human relations. We believe that there already and has been inspired, undoubt­ are other, higher and stronger values than edly, not so much by narrow political political power, and struggle for it by any and narrowly national obligations and means available. But it is precisely aims, as by moral, religious, and spiritual because we are not politicians that we do search. not seek any personal gain, we do not And in this sense, we and our position have any axe to grind but simply wish are not something of an anti-national to state our views, to expose them openly exception. As Mr. Sinyavin has stressed, to the judgment of history and of the we are not dissenters, not renegades who people. We are simply Russians who are have lost our way or our bearings. On the genuinely and deeply worried about the contrary, while remaining in the ranks, fate of our people which has found itself we are merely trying to make the next in such a tragic dead end. Nor do we step which inevitably follows from the propose any ready-made remedies. We are preceding ones. Therefore, Alexander looking for a way out, and appeal to Solzhenitsyn’s appeal for repentance and anyone who sincerely wishes well the Rus­ confession, i. e. in fact for moral reap­ sian and the neighboring peoples, to take praisal of our entire historical path, the part in this difficult but vitally necessary appeal directed above all to us, Russians, search. we also extend to the problems of relations The great Russian thinker, Vladimir between the nationalities, to the national­ Sergeyevich Solovyev, used to say: “It is ities’ problem as it has shaped itself in impossible to improve the life of the people the territory of tsarist Russia and of the without a severe criticism of the people’s present-day USSR as a result of annexa­ life.” Yes, self-criticism is necessary; but tions and conquests carried out under dif­ today, for us, Russians, it is no longer suf­ ferent flags but always imperialist. ficient. Over the 60 post-revolutionary

31 years so much evil has been added and autocracy” or Europeanized “proletarian accumulated in Russia that its Augean internationalism.” No, the return to its stables can be cleaned now only by a truly historical destiny, and through it to the nationwide repentance embracing the entire general human, brotherly family of na­ nation. This includes repentance for the tions, is possible only through a return to imperialist fascinations of the past and of its own national sources, it requires reve­ the present. lation and enlightenment of its own na­ tional face. We Refuse “One and Indivisible” From this point of view, we cannot Russia agree with some approaches to the general It is often said that throughout Russian Russian nationality problem in our con­ history the central power has never ex­ temporary liberation movement. Thus, for pressed the interests of the Russian people. example, we reject as morally unacceptable Nevertheless, the fact remains that it is the position of the so-called “one and precisely the Russian people who have indivisible” (Russia) adherents — from the served as the most reliable support of the democrats to the monarchists inclusively. central power and who have been most They assert that Russia must remain an intensely exploited by that power for its imperialistic state, i. e. one and indivisible, hegemonist and expansionist aims. It is and the Russian nation must retain its their physical might and moral lack of dominant position of an overlord. willpower that have served and continue to serve as the main instrument in the For the Law of Morality hands of the ruling clique. One might ask: who else then, apart from the people them­ How can such an approach be termed selves, is responsible for the actions of otherwise than national egoism? Even if their rulers, including their crimes against it is justified by a whole series of the so- humanity and other peoples? The people called “rights of priority” of the Russian cannot be excused by the statements that, people — from the right to self-preser­ allegedly, these crimes have been committed vation to the right of conquest. This does against their will. What is the sense in the not change the essence, however: the right popular will if it is not manifested openly, of force, which in our times is becoming if the people do not protest but, keep increasingly obsolete, is everywhere pro­ silent? By this very fact they cover up claimed in fact as the basis of relations everything, and unwittingly participate in between states and between nations. the actions of the ruling criminals. More­ But, as a matter of fact, in our nuclear over, they strike themselves out from the age, when any, even local conflicts, may list of historical nations, for speechless, escalate into a war suicidal for mankind, irresponsible people have no place in the stubborn attempts to cling to the right history. They are always only passive of might are not only anti-historic, they material used for various, most frequently are simply madness. They lead nations alien to them, but often simply criminal into an impasse from which there is no purposes. way out. Injection of another principle This is true for the Russian people as which would become dominant in the life well. Only by raising its voice, the voice of the international community is neces­ of its national conscience and historical sary like air, for international relations. wisdom, can it restore its historical signifi­ This principle is presently being groped cance and purpose, and do it not under for, although timidly and hesitantly, and the ugly mask of Asianized “Russian with great difficulties it has begun to be 32 implemented in political practice. That only by means of military and political, principle is the principle of justice, the as well as ideological compulsion, har­ law of morality, as the basis of relations nessed by our central power to the Russian not only between individuals but also imperial chariot, will always and in all between different states. Some courageous our trials be assured us. people, such as President Carter in the However, rejecting the ultranationalism- USA and Alexander Solzhenitsyn in the imperialism of the “one and indivisible” USSR, have begun to talk openly about Russia adherents, we do not accept the that law. The adherents of the “one and other extreme. I have in mind the position indivisible” on the other hand, becoming of those technocratically minded dissidents ossified in their conservatism, denying the who are inclined to deny the category of right to self-determination equal for all the nation altogether. Those people think nations, defending the primacy of force that the historical existence of nations ap­ in relations between nations, thereby refuse proaches its end, and that technocratically to reckon with the demands of history managed anational conglomerates are bound and, moreover, find themselves in fact in to replace national states. We consider such the same ranks as the most gloomy, the an approach a dangerous illusion threaten­ most sinister dictatorships of our time, in­ ing not only national individuality, but cluding, in the first instance, the Com­ also leading to the downfall of such munist dictatorship. unshakeable foundations of human exist­ Repudiation of Blind National Egoism, ence as religion, culture, and the state a Switch to the Positions of Reasonable based on law and family. National Altruism — this is the only way It is only by national personality that to a political and national rebirth of the the historical significance of all these Russian people, and as a matter of fact, concepts is determined, for the developing of any other people, including all the modern technology itself is by no means nations and states neighboring with the an end in itself. It is only a necessary and Russians. useful means for the manifestation and flourishing of all the national as well as National Idea Against Anational individual potentialities. Therefore, leveling Conglomerates down of national differences, bringing There are no grounds to fear that such them under a common denominator of the a turn in the Russian national self- technical progress, deprives above all this consciousness may lead to the downfall of very same progress of any historical sense. the Russian nation. On the contrary, it is Healthy National Existence is a Neces­ precisely such a reappraisal of our histori­ sary Condition for the Normal Develop­ cal destiny that is the only and reliable ment of Both the People as a Whole and guarantor of our future, of true well-being of Each Individual. and glory of the Russian people, of a sincere, and not based on fear, respect for For Granting National State it on the part of other peoples. If we, Independence to All the Nations Russians, as a truly great nation, find in Subjugated in the USSR ourselves the strength and selflessness of It is precisely the unhealthy distortions spirit to repudiate our great-power preten­ of the national idea — either its hyper­ sions, sincere gratitude and selfless friend­ trophy, or, to the contrary, its belittlement ship, assistance and support of the same — and with it also that of the national nations which until now have been forcibly, existence of the peoples that have been 33 part of firstly the Russian, and then of tutions or mechanisms in Russia. One may the Soviet empire — that have brought ask, what kind of plebiscites will they be, about a situation where this territory has even if they are carried out already after become presently one of the tensest knots an overturn of the Communist regime? of international contradictions in the world. Plebiscites are all right in states with This Gordian knot can be cut only in one developed, established and confident demo­ way — by granting national State inde­ cratic traditions. In all those unstable pendence to all the nations constituting the political formations which will, apparently, USSR, including of course the Russian arise on the ruins of the former Soviet nation, moreover, without any precondi­ empire, however, various forms of authori­ tions. tarian regimes will most probably prevail. In this respect, we cannot agree at all They are absolutely unsuitable for holding with those representatives of the demo­ plebiscites, all the more so regarding such cratic wing of our liberation movement an acute and vitally important question who, without denying in principle the for every nation, as its national state self- right of nations to self-determination when determination. applying it to the USSR, for some reason restrict it and hedge it with a whole series “Russians for the Liquidation of Their of preconditions. And the most important Empire” among these preconditions is that the so- Now we can give a preliminary formu­ called “nationwide plebiscites” be held in lation to some fundamental principles of the present-day Union Republics. We can­ our position. In general one may define not understand what in this position is it as “Russians for the Liquidation of more prevalent: intentional political de­ Their Empire.” magoguery to satisfy, for instance, the This aim, after the downfall of Com­ adherents of a “one and indivisible Rus­ munism, may be attained by the following sia,” or is it a failure to understand the measures: main principles of democracy? For it is 1. Immediate Dissolution of the Empire absolutely clear that only an existing, Through a Decree, National Self-determina­ strong and stable democratic state is capable tion of All Former Union Republics of carrying out a full-blooded plebiscite Without any Preconditions. and avoiding its substitution by appearan­ 2. Formation of a Russian National ces and profanation. Only a democratic State and Other National States on the state, by its very nature, will not interfere Territory of the Former Soviet Empire in the voting process, in the manifestation within Reasonable, Historically and of the popular will, limiting its functions Ethnographic ally Justified Borders. only to the procedural, purely technical 3. Prohibition by Way of a Constitu­ tasks and their execution. For all the other tional Provision of any Imperialistic types of states, and for the dictatorships Expansion on this Territory, its Transfor­ in particular, plebiscites (polls) are merely mation into a Peace Zone. a method and a convenient screen to These are the main points. Maybe one justify and realize its own, far from po­ ought to envisage one more constitutional pular aims. However, there is no hint even provision for the Russian national state. at democracy among any of the peoples I have in mind prohibition by law for the which are a part of the Soviet empire. Russian government to grant requests Least of all among the Russians. History about the return of any former non-Rus­ has not worked out any democratic insti­ sian Soviet-ruled peoples to Russia. 34 All the peoples on the territory of the in the USSR will one day be successfully Soviet Union must first recuperate after solved. centuries of colonialism and decades of For who and when, one may ask, has Communism, to win and then to strengthen postulated as eternal truth that morality their national independence. After that will must necessarily be a sign of weakness? Is come genuine friendship and trust between it not quite the contrary? Is not morality, free peoples who have previously known especially religious, precisely that force national strife and mistrust, infringement before which sooner or later all the others, of national rights, great power pretensions, including the political force, bow in and national subjugation. homage? This has happened many a time May I, finally, repeat what has been in history already. An example is the said. The political aim of the liquidation proud and almighty ancient Rome, that of the great power, the Soviet empire, its bit the dust before the outwardly quite transformation into several equal and weak, and armed only with religious sovereign national States, cannot be at­ morality, and therefore free in spirit, early tained by purely political means, by the Christians. traditional methods of old politics based There is no freedom in might, but there mostly only on force, impudence, perfidy is might in freedom! and lies. Only a switchover to new po­ litics,“') introduction and strengthening of Ed. Note: Without national liberating the law of morality in it, of the principle revolution, it is impossible to liquidate the of justice in international relations, give Russian Empire and communist system, a certain hope that the nationalities problem *) and to restore national independent states of the subjugated nations within the USSR. The Roman Empire, which was deterio­ *) Ed. Note: “switchover to new poli­ rating from within, was destroyed by Ger­ tics” — the speaker believes that this can manic warriors. Empires were always des­ only be possible when force is exerted by troyed by the weapons of the subjugated the opposition within the Soviet Union. nations, with their just ideas.

East German Victims of Expulsion

I am involved in the eastern Germany lation to its native land and the release concern in asserting that the expulsion of of all Germans who wish to-emigrate from 17 million eastern Germans from their the USSR and its satellite states would homes in East and West Prussia, Pomera­ contribute to a tangible, global relaxation nia, Silesia, the Sudetenland and other of tensions. areas, violates international law and the If normal and healthy relations are to provisions of the Hague Land War Con­ be restored, this grave injustice which has vention (Haager Landkriegsordnung). been perpetrated against the refugees must I also assert that the USSR should furnish be rectified. exact information concerning the where­ The entire extent of casualties among abouts of German ethnic groups, such as the civilian population, which, according the Volga Germans, and the fate of to recognized international law, must not German prisoners of war who have been be subjected to annihilation in war, is detained in the USSR. The voluntary monstrous. It demonstrates the failure of repatriation of the eastern German popu­ the good intentions with which the USA 35 attempted to sanctify the Second World “According to the careful calculation of War as a crusade for the salvation of the Federal Office of Statistics in Wies­ justice and humanity. The number of those baden, the population of Eastern Germany who have fallen victim to expulsion has was estimated at 17 million. 2,280,000 never been brought to public attention persons lost their lives as a result of flight, either in the East or in the West. Even in expulsion and deportation. This figure Germany, it is known only to a small does not include the loss of approximately circle. It has not been publicized or dis­ one million eastern Germans who died seminated through the mass media, as the serving the German army. Thus, the extent of nazist atrocities has been. The 2.280.000 casualties were incurred prima­ statistics and documentation on this subject rily by women, children and men who have remained shrouded in darkness. were no longer fit for combat. They were The West German Federal Office of either struck down by enemy forces or Statistics (Statistisches Bundesamt) has died as a direct result of hunger, cold, applied meticulous methods in the investiga­ exhaustion, contamination and infection on tion of casualties among refugees, as befits the miserable trail of flight and expulsion. the scientific methodology of this highly Some perished en route to the work responsible office. The following informa­ camps in the East or in the camps them­ tion has been excerpted from “Die deutschen selves. This annihilation of a personally Vertreibungsverluste” (“German Refugee innocent civilian population took place Casualties”), published by the Federal primarily during the several months which Office of Statistics in Wiesbaden and began in early 1945 and reached its climax Stuttgart in 1958: during the harsh winter of 1945—46. “The German civilian population in the “The total of 2,280,000 who perished East was increased by the 2 million women in flight or expulsion was geographically and children who were evacuated from distributed among the eastern German bombarded cities in Western Germany. population as follows: 1,338,000 came However, in the last months of the war, from within the former borders of the it diminished, because of the number of German Reich (including East Prussia, able-bodied men and youths who were East Pomerania, East Brandenburg and called upon to construct fortifications and Silesia); of these, 229,000 came from East assist in the war effort. When the Rus­ Prussia, 364,000 from East Pomerania, sians invaded and refugees began to break 207.000 from East Brandenburg, and out into open flight in ever increasing 466.000 from Silesia. There were 866,000 numbers, many families were already torn deaths among the ethnic Germans living apart. On the farms of the open plain, in settlement areas outside of the German French prisoners of war, as well as French, borders of 1937, including the Memel Belgian and Dutch civilian workers, were area, Danzig and the Sudetenland. 51,000 the only men, besides the able-bodied died in the Baltic states and in the Memel elderly, who were able to organize and area, 83,000 in Danzig, 185,000 in Poland, direct the flight of the refugees. A state 272.000 in Czecho-Slovakia including the of panic had been induced by news reports Sudetenland, 57,000 in Hungary, 135,000 and the reports of eye-witnesses of the in Yugoslavia, and 101,000 in Rumania.* atrocities which the Russians had commit­ “We were unable to give the figures ted in the Goldaper district, which German according to cause of death. We do not troops had temporarily reconquered. The know, with statistical certainty, how many * panic intensified as Russian troops forced their way further west. * victims of the Red Army. 36 of the dead were murdered, starved, froze, rescue to this operation. The navy used all died of contamination and infection, or of its remaining ships in the rescue opera­ perished in forced-labor camps. It is, tion, deploying a total of 790 ship-units in however, certain, that only half of those the action. This included 2 battleships, deported survived the journey to the 2 ships of the line, 4 cruisers and armored forced-labor camps. vessels, 9 destroyers, 13 torpedo boats, 27 “The loss of life in Czecho-Slovakia, mine-sweepers, 15 speed boats, 13 hospital including the Sudetenland, (270,000) is not ships, and various other vessels. The entire to be traced to the atrocities of the Red available German merchant fleet was Army, and it can only be attributed in mobilized, which amounted to a total of a small measure to deportations to Rus­ 475 ship-units, with a total of 1.4 million sia, since the war had already come to an tons. The operation began in January 1945 end when Russian troops breached the and lasted until May 9, 1945. frontier. The deaths in Czecho-Slovakia “The embarkation of refugees took place can be traced back to the inhuman ven­ in the seaports of Memel (10,000), Koenigs­ geance of the Czecho-Slovakian civilian berg (40,000), Pilau (291,000), Danzig population, the Czech militia, and to the (119.000) , Gotenhafen (316,000), Hela so-called Svoboda Army, which perpetrated (247.000) , and Elbing (4,000). Later, as the first frenzied expulsions and murders the Russian army reached the Pomeranian against the German civilian population. coast, the operation was extended to The Germans in Yugoslavia suffered an Stolpmuende (32,000), Reugenwalder- especially cruel fate, in so far as they rnuende (5,000), Kolberg (116,000), and could not escape by flight. Of the 220,000 Swinemuende (68,000). Later rescues took who were unable to flee Yugoslavia, only place in West Pomerania, Mecklenburg, 85,000 survived. 135,000 were killed. Warnemuende, Stralsund, Sassnitz, and Rostock. Many ships were lost in port “The urban population used in their and on the open seas, mostly as a result flight, the railroad as far as this was pos­ of air attacks, in which 49 ships were sible. This, however, required bureaucratic damaged. However, loss of life remained planning and written travel authorizations. astonishingly small in the sea transports. Successful flight by foot was possible only These figures amounted to only 20,000 for short distances to the next refugee persons, or somewhat more than one center, or when fronts remained stationary percent of those transported, despite the for long periods. In March 1945, only the aerial attacks and sinkings.” Oder Front was sufficiently stationary to permit successful flight. A marine rescue Despite the fact that they constituted action was begun in early 1945, in the only a very small fraction of the total of aftermath of the cutting of the railroad 2,280,000 refugee and expulsion victims, lines from Stettin to Danzig and from it is precisely these losses at sea, that have Danzig to Koenigsberg. This marine opera­ remained most vividly in memory, tion concentrated primarily on rescuing because they indicate the possibility of the masses of refugees who had crowded mass annihilation, and also because the into the Baltic seaports and the evacuation sinking of ships always occupies our of wounded and disabled German soldiers. thoughts in a special way. It was a heavily supported effort under 4,000 refugees drowned on January 30, the direction of the Navy, 1.6 million 1945 in Stolpmuende, when the “Wilhelm refugees and 700,000 German soldiers of Gustloff,” a 25,000 ton ship of the which 500,000 were wounded, owed their Hamburg-Sued Line, was torpedoed by a 37 Russian submarine. 5,000 drowned on May outcome was already decided, surpasses the 3, 1945, when the “Cap Arcona” was capacity of people, for political and moral sunk at Neustadt. 5,900 died when the understanding — as this understanding small but overloaded ship "Goya” (5,300 has developed in the Occident until the two tons) was sunk on April 16, 1945. 3,000 world wars, and as it had been militarily died in the sinking of the “General and politically consolidated in the 18th Steuben” in the middle of February 1945, and 19th centuries. One must search far and about 2,000 died when the small ship back into the past — back to the Mongol­ “Thielbeck” (2,800 tons) was sunk at ian invasions, to certain phases of the Neustadt on May 3, 1945. barbarian invasions, or to tbe ancient wars “To enumerate in detail the deaths suf­ of annihilation — in order to encounter fered by east German civilians at the end evidence of similar genocide of a defense­ of the war would be to recount an endless less population at the end of, or even chain of ill fortune. The ship sinkings were after the end of an armed conflict.” almost humane, because the quick drown- I believe that, after 32 years of occupa­ ings allowed only a short period of suf­ tion of our east German homeland, the fering and anguish. The longest torment justice of revenge should be ended, and the was endured by those who were deported rightful owners of this land should be to the forced-labor camps in the East to allowed to return. succumb to exhaustion. Germany must be reunited within its “This destruction of the civil population former boundaries. May God grant this. at the end of a war whose military Horst Uhlich (East Germany)

APARTHEID IN THE USSR?

The Meskhetians are an Islamic people supporting the Meskhetians in their battle whose homeland is in southern Georgia, on to return to their homeland. The Soviet the Turkish border. On 15 November, 1944, Government granted this right on paper they were all deported to Central Asia in 1968 but, despite their mass desire to and Kazakhstan. It is reported that 30,000 return and numerous delegations to Mos­ of the (approximately) 200,000 deportees cow, the Meskhetians have been prevented died of cold and hunger. Unlike other in every way from resettling. national groups deported by Stalin, they Kostava learned that the ancient Greeks were not accused of collaboration with the knew of the Meskhetians and, according to Germans, and it seems that Stalin wanted Greek tradition, Pythagoras studied with them removed from the sensitive border them. In the 16th century Meskhetia was area because of his wartime designs on annexed by Turkey, and over three cen­ north-eastern Turkey. turies the Meskhetians were Islamicised. Merab Kostava, a Georgian Christian, In 1829 Meskhetia reverted to Georgia and who has been held without trial since became part of the Tsarist Empire. April 1977, and was sent to a psychiatric hospital last November, is one of those The Right to Believe, No. 1, 1978

Dr. Baymirza Hayit The Soviet Union a Prison of Nations (Comments on the Foundation of the USSR 60 Years Ago)

38 FROM LETTERS TO THE EDITOR

The Board of the Centro per la Difesa political opinion, end up in heavy im­ dell’ Occidente (Center for the Defence prisonments for these people. of the West), in its meeting of November — Members of the “Fronte della Gio- 6, 1977, in Rome, discussed the Italian ventu” (Youth Front) are constantly perse­ political situation in connection with the cuted, discriminated against, assaulted and future entrance of the Communist Party arrested in all towns of the Republic. into the Government. A debate was held Cases of torture are reported. Over one on how the “historical compromise” bet­ thousand people are in prison for political ween the Catholic and Marxist organ­ reasons, and they all belong to National izations in Italy, so-far hidden behind the and anti-communist organizations. Most scenes, is now official. of them have been in prison for two or It was also debated how seriously the three years without a trial. liberty of the Italians is now endangered; — A huge trial is being run at the how the Christian Democratic Party has present time against the members of the once more deceived its electors, by leaving “Fronte Nazionale” (National Front) the Nation in the hands of marxist organ­ headed by J. V. Borghese (who died in izations, and helping the Communist Party exile in Spain) and S. Saccucci (the only in its road to power; how the daily as­ member of a European Parliament in saults of communist armed groups against exile). Italian anti-communists are left unpun­ — Local political elections, which ished by the Government; and how the should have taken place in November, Italian National organizations are con­ have been cancelled and postponed “sine ducting a severe fight for the freedom and die”, due to the fact that they were independence of the country. dangerous for the Government and the The Board condemned the present po­ Communist Party. litical persecution (which the Italian Go­ HELP the fight for liberty in Italy. vernment wants) against the National and TELL your friends about the above facts. anti-communist organizations. WRITE about them to the Italian The Board also decided to ask all inter­ Embassy in your country, to the Italian national, anti-marxist and traditional organ­ President (Palazzo del Quirinale, Rome, izations, that they ensure that everybody Italy), and to the main newspapers in in their own country be informed about your country. the political situation existing in Italy under the present Catholic-Marxist regime. ASK that the hundreds of Italian po­ An invitation was issued to all friends litical prisoners be freed. in the world to express, in all possible ASK that Italian political exiles be al­ ways, their dissent to the Italian Embas­ lowed back home. sies in their countries. WRITE accordingly, to the European Some facts on political persecution in Economic Community, to the United Italy: Nations and to Amnesty International. — 1974: the political organization ASK that S. Saccucci be allowed to “Ordine -Nuovo” (New Order) was dis­ return back home, and to his Parliamen­ solved by an act of the Government, its tary seat. members arrested and their properties YOUR help can be fundamental for confiscated; some of them left the country, hundreds of Italian political prisoners. and now live in exile. Trials based on HELP them. Help us. 39 Unity For National Freedom Against Communist Aggression Joint Communique of the 11th Conference of the World Anti-Communist League, Washington, D. C., April 30, 1978

The 11th General Conference of the the same time, the conferees resolved to call World Anti-Communist League (WACL) the world’s attention to the following im­ — held in the US capital on April 28-30, mediate steps: 1978 and attended by 440 anti-communist 1. That the United States of America be fighters from 68 countries and 30 interna­ requested to formulate a new global policy tional organizations — demonstrated the in order to meet the urgent need for the great unity of world forces for freedom. common security of free nations. Aware The conferees extensively examined the that the existing bilateral defense ties of current international situation and worked free nations are not sufficient to maintain out political manifestos as well as concrete free world security, WACL therefore urges measures for WACL’s stepped-up joint that free nations should enhance regional endeavor to bring about and assure national cooperation to further their common stra­ freedom, human rights, peace and prosperity tegic, political and economic interests. And for all mankind. that the US be urged furthermore to con­ The WACL Conference has noted the solidate her friendship with allies in order following characteristics of the world today: to implement the global policy more ef­ —Because of their continuous multi-front fectively. expansionist moves, the communists are That positive efforts be made to strength­ making it ever clearer that they have not en the island chain of defense in the changed and will never change their goals Western Pacific area; and that the US for world communization and human enhance her treaty relations and defense ar­ enslavement. rangements with the Republic of China, the — Communist ideologies, political Republic of Korea, the Republic of the systems and ways of life are being vehe­ Philippines, Japan and other free nations mently abhorred and opposed to by more of Asia. It is also urged that the US and more people. continue its strong deterrent power in the The Conference participants have reaf­ Republic of Korea for peace and security firmed that multipolar power politics can­ in that part of the world. not bring about durable equilibrium and 2. Free nations should not indulge in the that man should not rely alone on nuclear illusions that the Chinese communist regime strength as a major factor helpful to the may change their basic policy for the com­ preservation of freedom and security. munization of the Free World. At their 11th Instead, the leading motivating factors are Party Congress last July and recent Fifth the determination to remain free, the desire “National Peoples Congress,” the Chinese for national freedom and human rights and communists reiterated their stand for the quest for progress and happiness. “revolutionary diplomacy” of the proleta­ In order to guide global developments in riat, and clearly laid down their anti-US a corrective direction, the Conference attitude in the “Constitution.” The Peking adopted “Unity for National Freedom and Moscow regimes similarly treat the US Against Communist Aggression” as the as a major enemy and are racing toward theme of WACL’s perpetual endeavor. At the same goal of world communization. 40 Any US attempt to win the Chinese com­ The free Latin American nations and peo­ munists over as a checkmate against the ples that are engaged in heroic battles Russians can only cause irreparable damage against communist and leftist forces should to the Free World. Free nations therefore be commended and assisted. Efforts should should refrain from moves towards so- also be made for the implementation of called “normalization of relations” with effective measures to assure the common that regime. We hope that the forthcoming security of free Latin Americans. visit of Mr. Brzezinski to Peiping would 6. Because the interests of the Middle not be detrimental to the defense treaty East are joined inseparably with those of obligations between the US and the Re­ free nations elsewhere and because freedom public of China. On the other hand, the and security are indivisible, vigilance must Free World should clearly note the strong be further heightened against communist desire of the enslaved Chinese on the Main­ attempts to utilize the complicated Middle land for a true democracy and encourage, East situation. In order to halt the advance in every way, their aspirations. of communism in the Middle East, the free 3. The human rights campaign is a world in general and the US in particular source of great encouragement to the captive are urgently requested to declare their full peoples under communist rule and there­ support of the following principles: fore must be promoted vigorously behind Condemnation of foreign aggrandizement the Iron Curtain. A surging tide for freedom and implementation of UN Resolution No. and civil rights then can rise throughout 242 stating withdrawal from the occupied the world. The US and other free nations territories and the recognition of the right must apply a rational uniform yardstick of all peoples in the area to full self-deter­ with regard to human rights and take joint mination and the right to have their own steps against all the communist regimes of independent states. the East and the West that are true enemies 7. The Russian obstinacy at the Belgrade of humanity and human rights. Conference regarding the human rights 4. The Soviet Union should be strongly issue brought another serious failure from condemned for sending Cuban troops and the West’s viewpoint. Western nations heavy armaments to Africa for expansion­ should take legal, political, economic, ism at the cost of African lives. The free journalistic and other necessary steps to nations of Africa must guard themselves make it mandatory for the Russians to against communist schemes to fan racial observe the stipulations of the Helsinki strife and utilize the so-called “third world” Agreement about respect for human rights for division and conquest. The free Afri­ and lifting the Iron Curtain. WACL con­ cans furthermore should promote coopera­ demns the Soviet Russian policy of the tion with free peoples elsewhere for their mixing of peoples with the aim of creating advancement. The WACL observes with an artificial “Soviet people.” WACL con­ grave misgivings the policy of the Soviet- siders the restoration of the national inde­ ization of Africa and the lack of a positive pendence of the subjugated nations in the counter position by the United States. Soviet Russian empire and the satellites, 5. WACL condemns the international and the abolishment of the communist communists for their infiltration and regime as an inevitable prerequisite for the united front maneuvers against free Latin implementation of national and human American countries. The struggle of anti­ rights. communist Cubans against the communist 8. Acting in accordance with congres­ Castro regime must be positively supported. sional resolutions concerning captive na­ 41 tions, such as Ukraine, Byelorussia, Croatia, these and other similar efforts so that the Rumania, Bulgaria, Latvia and others, the growth of freedom forces in all world US Government should make support to regions can be accelerated. the captive peoples’ independence and The participants in this successful WACL human rights campaigns part of its foreign Conference in Washington, D.C., all being policy, thereby pressing Russia and its determined defenders of freedom, have satellite states into abolishing concentration decided to hold the 12th WACL Conference camps, releasing political and religious in Asuncion, capital of the strongly anti­ prisoners, and halting all acts of suppression communist, Latin American state of and persecution against writers, artists, Paraguay, at an appropriate 1979 date to scientists, etc., so that those peoples, after be announced in due time. This decision is the restoration of their national indepen­ another reflection of the growing WACL dence can of their own accord contribute movement for man’s freedom and world to human civilization and social advance­ peace. ment. All the participants from abroad ap­ 9. Quite commendable are such recent preciate the hospitality extended to them developments as the French election victory and the arrangements made in bringing suc­ over leftist elements; the growing Japanese cess to the 11th Conference by the WACL opposition to the signing of a peace accord US Chapter — the Council on American with the Chinese communists; and the Affairs. This conference will be recorded establishment of WACL’s African regional as the beginning of a new phase of redoubled organization. WACL urges all free nations WACL effort in unity to attain its lofty to provide support and encouragement to goal.

(From left to right): Dr. B. D. Lichi, Dr. C. Podesta, Dr. A. C. Alum, and Dr. J. M. Foutres of the Paraguayan Delegation; Mrs. S. Stetsko, Ukraine; Dr. F. Bar­ biéri, Brazil; Mr. D. Martin, Great Britain; and Mr. T. Lysenchuk, Ukraine. 42 Mews and Views

COMMENTS ON THE BELGRADE CONFERENCE

The opening session of the Conference Russians even more angry, they would just on Security and Co-operation in Europe blame the Soviet Russians and Yugoslavs began on October 15, 1977. The prepara­ for the UCIS not getting the accreditation, tory meetings were held during the sum­ thus removing themselves from the situa­ mer of 1977, and after two weeks of talks, tion. It was the Soviet Russians who had an agenda was decided upon, and the complained directly to the hosts; and so, conference was to reconvene in October. the Yugoslavs were the ones who informed Thirty-five nations were members of the British and US delegations of the this conference. However, Ukraine, which complaint. is the second largest country in Europe, This attitude can be interpreted as being did not have any legal status or a voice in fortunate and unfortunate for Ukrainians, matters decided upon at this conference. in the sense that it is nice to see who your The CSCE took place in Belgrade, the true friends are, if any. It is valuable to capital of Yugoslavia. As hosts to the know what the real positions of the various conference, the Yugoslavs had a very im­ delegations are when confronted with a portant role to fulfill. They had to take problem directly. We are very sure of the into consideration the wishes and demands position of the USSR in regards to Ukraine, of both the United States and the USSR. but we tend to be over-optimistic when it This was especially noticeable when the concerns the position of the countries we question of press accreditation arose and have lived in for over thirty years, and the rights of the press were questioned. almost believe that they are our allies one During the preparatory sessions it seemed hundred percent. that all press would be accredited on the It must never be forgotten that every basis of their delegations’ word of refer­ country’s main concern, naturally, is their ence. own security; all others are secondary. In October, all press correspondents Since the conference on Security and were reconfirmed, except for the Ukrain­ Co-operation in Europe was the “brainchild ian Central Information Service (UCIS), of the Soviet Party Chief Leonid Brezhnev” as was stated by the member of the US as stated in the March 6 issue of News­ delegation, who was in charge of Press. week, page 22, and “was seen by the The reason for this was that, although the Soviet Union as a means to lock Europe UCIS had previously been approved by into its postwar borders and ratify Mos­ both the British and USA delegations, it cow’s interpretation of detente”, we should was not given accreditation later because seriously consider the Ukrainian position the Soviet delegation raised questions con­ in this situation. The article goes on to cerning its existence, and the USSR was say: “but in Belgrade the discomforted not convinced that the UCIS would not Soviets have watched what was intended cause trouble. Since neither the British nor to be an exercise in Russian propaganda the USA delegations wanted to concern become a forum for exposing Soviet-bloc themselves with the Ukrainian problem, misdeeds: their confiscation of documents they felt that instead of making the Soviet spelling out Soviet violations of the Helsinki 43 Accords, and the Czecho-Slovakian crack­ mentation of the Helsinki Accords, to down on the dissident group, Charter 77, speak of their bravery publicly and to and the continuing arrest of soviet dis­ make their plight known. sidents.” The presence of Ukrainians and our Although this statement is anti-Russian, effect upon the CSCE held in Helsinki in not a blessed word is said about Ukraine 1975 was minimal. More attention was and the efforts of Ukrainians both in and paid to the International Women’s Year out of the USSR. This is unfortunate, be­ (IWY) conference held in Mexico City cause a Bonn correspondent for Newsweek, that year. This conference, by the way, who was present in Belgrade and spoke was also implemented by the USSR with Ukrainians, agreeing with their plight, through the United Nations so as to, in found it not necessary to mention this the words of Newsweek, “exercise Rus­ problem in Newsweek, or rather his editor sian propaganda”. Again the successes were found it unnecessary. Why? not very great for any side, and talk The article further states that the final about the women’s conference has more or communiqué will do little more than state less died down. that the conference had taken place. But (At this point, it might be beneficial to some diplomats contended that Belgrade note that as cited in the book “KGB”, the can, nonetheless, be judged a success. This largest number of Soviet agents of the KGB has been an unhappy, painful experience are in the Soviet Union, the second largest for the Soviet Union, said one US official. number is in New York City, and the The final statement in the article forecasts third largest number is in Mexico City, the results of the Conference in 1980, so with Lima, Peru running a close fourth. “Whether it will achieve any more than Interestingly enough, the first IWY con­ the Belgrade talks did, is another question ference was held in Mexico City.) altogether.” We now know that this state­ CSCE in Helsinki was also an offshoot ment has come true. First of all, nothing of the United Nations, and was convened more was said at the end of six months of upon a proposal brought forth by the talks except that the conference had taken USSR. This conference on the other hand, place. Not even Human Rights were has not died down, but has backfired. Little mentioned. has been achieved. Much money has been This last statement should be of great spent, Belgrade has a new conference importance to Ukrainians living both out center, small countries who receive foreign of and within the Soviet Union. First of aid will need more, and the USSR still all, all those in Ukraine who took the has its walls and prisoners. After over 100 Helsinki talks under consideration seriously, days of assembling from mid-October to were severely punished and looked down March of 1978, only a half-day, if that, upon by Moscow. At this point, it is to was spent in total on the Ukrainian the benefit of the Soviet Union to make problem. Questions about persecution of sure that the conference in 1980 reaches religion and destruction of Ukrainian at most, a stale-mate, hence one should churches and cemeteries in Ukraine were approach the conference with this in mind. raised by the Vatican. Humanitarian issues It is the duty of all Ukrainians in the were raised by the American and Cana­ West who feel any sort of obligation to dian delegations. Considering the fact that those who suffered because they organized Ukraine, both territorially and by popu­ themselves legally within the clauses signed lation, is the second largest country in in Helsinki, and called themselves the Europe, and has been a victim of deliber­ Ukrainian Group to Promote the Imple­ ate violations by Soviet Russia in all 44 three major baskets of the CSCE, a ri­ the world feel that something genuine was diculously unserious amount of time has been happening, when all that was really hap­ spent in discussing such a vast and serious pening was a guarantee of a status quo? problem. More time was spent, as pre­ If so, then what will really be achieved viously stated, discussing the problems of in Madrid in 1980? unemployment and racism in the United Maybe this time, a “Lviv group to States, which is not a European country, guarantee rights signed for in Belgrade” and is not abusing any European country. will be formed. Its members will get ten or This is a very typical ploy of the twenty years in a labor camp, and then Soviet Union. They tried something new, that can be discussed in Madrid. Then it backfired, and now it is time for the everyone will be happy that a particular Soviet Russians to spend more time so as delegation mentioned that a new ...enko or to continue bluffing their way out of ...chuk of the Lviv group is suffering. situations, lying and cheating so as to Ukrainians will write about them in their keep their empire. However, everyone western press and the fact that some knows there were injustices within the western country mentioned they exist, and Soviet Union prior to this conference. No will say to the Ukrainian public, who sits one was willing to bargain how far the at home and reads the newspapers and Soviet Russians would be pushed, in order judges our political situation on the basis to account for their crimes. The representa­ of these newspapers, “look at what we tives of the US, Canada, and a few others, have accomplished”!!! spoke out a few times, in regards to these Both the Helsinki and the Belgrade problems, but nothing was worth the risk conferences have to be analyzed and dis­ of causing a major confrontation. cussed thoroughly. There is no point in As far as the United States are concern­ going from conference to conference and ed, they have done their job. For, as refering to rights that do not exist. We stated by reporter James Reston in the laugh when someone cites an article from Herald Tribune, the US thought they had the Soviet Constitution and says that, on been attending a Human Rights conference. the basis of such and such an article, I Jimmy Carter won his elections on the have the right to do the following. Then basis of promoting his ideas on Human along comes a representative of the Police, Rights, so why not jump on the band­ or in other words, a spokesman for the wagon in gaining world popularity, and talk KGB, and states “you have no rights, you about Human Rights? Great, lets attend a are under arrest, with a decade or two of Human Rights Conference. imprisonment”. So, according to the Hel­ What happened to the Conference on sinki Agreement, people actually cited Security and Co-operation in Europe? rules and formed legitimate groups, based There were at least two other baskets to on principles agreed upon by thirty-five be discussed. Also consider the fact that different nations. These are just meaning­ since Pliushch and Sakharov were not al­ less pieces of paper as long as no one is lowed to come to Yugoslavia to testify in held responsible for what is printed on defense of Human Rights, a real Human them and upholds their signatures. Rights Conference was called together in The Herald Tribune of March 6, 1978, Rome in late November. If that was the published an exclusive interview of Tito by real Human Rights Conference, then what James Reston. On the basis of this in­ was going on in Belgrade for the past half terview, one can come to the conclusion year? Was it just another meeting to make that nothing was ever even meant to be 45 achieved in Belgrade, which soon will be housed the US delegation, has a string the capital of a state run by the military quartet which plays Strauss waltzes and — which is predominantly run by the every evening is frequented by a few Communist Party. (Please locate this elderly ladies and tourists. This hotel does interview for a clearer understanding of not have fluorescent lighting and is a little the situation, or contact the UCIS for a more atmospheric. copy.) It is too late to repair Belgrade — I suppose no matter how intelligent and possibly Madrid will not be too late. imaginative a person is, being in Belgrade, Because the Soviet Union has a stale­ in my opinion, is just about comparable to mate in mind, it is also important to make being under house arrest for almost three- note of the various roles the delegations quarters of a year. Under these conditions, begin to play, and their attitudes at a a person begins to psychologically weaken. conference which lasts as long as this one The Soviet Russians are used to waiting, so did. Generally speaking, Belgrade does not they sit in this exciting city and wait and happen to be Europe’s most “swinging” wait for the West to finally give in. Pick­ capital. It was a time of year when ing Belgrade to discuss the terms of CSCE, Yugoslavia’s most cheerful area and beach which were reached in Helsinki, was a was closed because it was cold. Every very wise choice. It gave the Yugoslavs person, no matter how serious, can get something to do, it made life easier for the bored and homesick in a strange place, let Soviet Russians, and the West had an, alone Belgrade. I suppose for the Soviet opportunity to experience the way of life delegation and its journalists, this sort of in Eastern Europe, and also Soviet Rus­ thing just fitted into their way of life and sian pressure, non-stop. was probably a great change, considering Soviet cities. After all, Belgrade does have Diplomats and journalists met daily in Scadarlia (a New York Greenwich Village, the beautiful new Sava Center, which was or London Chelsea type atmosphere), and forbidden to everyone but themselves, and the beautiful Hotel Yugoslavia, which has thus they had each other’s company to no television, and is illuminated with enjoy day-after day. It seemed to be a tug fluorescent lights. Even the Metropol, of war, who can wait out the longest and which boasts of a strip-tease act and ca­ participate in endless empty dialogues the baret, and is classified as a four-star hotel, most. Many countries naturally, complain­ has beige walls, with beige bedspreads and ed that financially they had reached the beige rugs, no television or radio, and is end of the rope, but somehow they also illuminated with fluorescent lights. managed to stay to the end. Besides a few good restaurants and some There were no winners or losers pre­ movies which played in the WEST at least sent at this conference. The winners will be two years previously, one really has very the ones who break the law and the losers little to do in the way of entertainment. will be the ones who uphold the law on the There is not one nice place for shopping basis of what the “distinguished” diplomats or touring, if that is what one cares for in agreed upon in some strange city. his spare time. The Hotel Moskva, which Tamara Huk

Save us unnecessary expenses! Send in your subscription for ABN Correspondence immediately!

46 FOR NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE OF THE NATIONS SUBJUGATED BY BOLSHEVISM

Resolution adopted at the 11th WACL to the United Nations Charter, the UN Conference in Washington, D.C., April Declaration on De-colonialization from 27-30, 1978. 1960/1972, and Articles VII and VIII WHEREAS, each nation in the world of the Final Act of the Conference on has a right to independence and sovereignty, Security and Co-operation in Europe, to according to God’s and human laws, in­ take legal, political, economic and any cluding generally accepted decisions by other necessary steps (as the USSR has different international forums; and, done with its tanks and “Cuban aid” in WHEREAS, the subjugated nations in Africa), in order to enforce the de-colonial­ the Soviet Russian Colonial Empire — ization, i.e., the dissolution of the Russian USSR, and satellite countries attested their Empire — the USSR; and, will for national independence and sove­ To urge the Western powers, according reign life on their territories by the blood to the United Nations Resolution from shed in the liberation struggle and by mil­ December 1976 on the legality of any lions of sacrificed lives, and have never support for military struggle of subjugated ceased to continue this fight; and, nations against the yoke of colonialism, WHEREAS, the national liberation and the agreement in Geneva in June 1977 struggle of the subjugated nations for their on equal treatment of soldiers belonging independence and human rights is in the to insurgent armies fighting against foreign interest of all freedom loving mankind, colonial invaders, and of soldiers belong­ and because throughout decades, it has held ing to regular armies, to apply the same back, and is still holding back the standards to the nations behind the Iron Bolshevik hordes away from the still free Curtain; and, parts of mankind; and, To urge the United States government WHEREAS, the human rights of the to observe Public Law No. 86-90, adopted individuals of the subjugated nations can by the United States Congress with respect never be realized (as the history of all to the Captive Nations on July 19, 1959, empires of the world proves), as long as by which the US Congress committed it­ the prerequisite, namely, the independence self to encourage the liberation of Ukraine, of the nation with a democratic system is Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, Byelorussia, not realized; and, Georgia, Armenia, North Caucasia, Cos- WHEREAS, the Belgrade Conference sackia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan, Bulgaria, ended in complete failure for the Western Rumania, Hungary, Poland, Czechia, Slo­ governments, not only because the im­ vakia, Croatia, East Germany, Albania, mutability of the boundaries obtained by and all nations subjugated by Russian im­ Russian Communist aggression in Europe perialism and Communism such as Cuba, was recognized by the Western Powers in Vietnam, North Korea, Cambodia and the Helsinki Final Document, but also Laos, and to identify itself with the restora­ because even the mention of not only na­ tion of their national independence and tional rights, but also of human rights was freedom; and, excluded from the final communique of To appeal to the United States President the Belgrade Conference; and to the US government, that concepts NOW, THEREFORE, THE llTFI of national and human rights should be as WACL CONFERENCE RESOLVES: integral to US foreign policy as Marxism- To urge the Western powers, according Leninism-Communism is to Soviet Rus­ 47 sian operations and planning. National and implementation of human rights and human rights must be a political component fundamental liberties; and, of American foreign policy, not a human­ To urge all Free Nations to use all itarian program; and, means possible in exerting pressure on Mos­ To emphasize that, in the present era of cow to bring about the abolition of con­ dissolution of empires and of the forma­ centration camps and psychiatric prisons; the tion of new national states throughout the release of all political and religious prison­ world (as evidenced in the United Nations ers; an end to Russification and to national, itself, whose membership has increased political, social and religious oppression; almost five-fold since its foundation), the an end to collectivization and state control last colonial empire — the USSR, cannot of all aspects of the economy; and above and must not be maintained; and, all, the withdrawal of Russian occupational forces and of the communist terror ap­ To consider the liquidation of the Rus­ paratus from all enslaved countries, thus sian Empire and of the Communist system enabling them to restore their national as an inevitable prerequisite for the independence and democratic order.

Book Reviews

I FOUND GOD IN SOVIET RUSSIA

Noble, John; I Found God in Soviet Here is a still-young American Protestant Russia; Zondervan Publishing house,Grand layman telling the world for the first time Rapids, Michigan; 6th printing, September of the valiant heroism of Christian laymen 1976, c. 1959. and clergy whom he found among his fel­ low prisoners in the slave labor camps and The following book review is taken from especially in the dreaded camp of Vorkuta. the book’s Introduction by Reverend Billy It is a story of Lutheran pastors from Latvia Graham. and Estonia, Catholic priests from Lithua­ Not long ago, John Noble crossed the nia and Poland, Orthodox priests from border of East Berlin into the American Ukraine and Russia, and Baptist leaders sector. Haggard and gaunt due to nearly from all over the Soviet Union. It is a story ten years of Soviet imprisonment, this Amer­ of thousands upon thousands of laymen and ican citizen reappeared after being swal­ women who remain loyal to Christ and by lowed up in the Russian zone of Germany their example gain converts in the very shortly after V-E Day in 1945. place where Christianity has been most John Noble has brought back a remark­ bitterly persecuted. able story. It is not just a bleak account of John Noble tells us, too, of the Russian the terrible things that happened to him people whom he met, the so-called “free during that decade in the concentration workers”, and the supervisors of the mines. camps of Muehlberg and Buchenwald, in He describes the deep inner hunger he found prisons all the way from Dresden to the among them for a faith that offers more Arctic, but an amazing account of the than the dead end of Marxist materialism. survival of Christian faith in the com­ He tells us that even members of the elite munist prisons and camps he has known. Soviet police, hardened Communists all, are 48 disillusioned with the system they serve and Here is a story that will inspire every are searching for a better way of life. Christian! It is one of the great testimonies The thing that the Russian people are of our time, given by a man who himself missing is faith. experienced personal conversion while in solitary confinement in a Communist prison Noble shows us, in keen unforgettable and who has seen in his own life the power citations of specific fact, how the Russian of God to answer prayer. people felt this lack of contact with the He brings us word of fellow Christians eternal values of Christ in their everyday holding aloft the torch of faith in an area lives. He has returned not with bitterness where its gleam has been darkened. He tells but with love and understanding in his heart us of the unconquerable faith that can win for those at whose hands he has suffered so Russia, even as it rose from the lion pits of much. the Coliseum to sweep Rome. Throughout the world, in America, in Let us pray for God’s blessing upon those England, in India, in Australia, there is a from whom John Noble has brought word new spirit moving, a new search in the to the free world; let us pray that their hearts and minds of men seeking God. We steadfast faith will convince Marxists of the are indebted to John Noble for bringing us error of worshipping men and material word from the Church behind Barbed Wire things alone. Let all who read this story be that the religious revival in our time is, by inspired to place their faith in Jesus Christ, God’s grace, reaching even into the most as John Noble has placed his, to the end distant and isolated areas of the world, the that mankind will triumph over the forces concentration camps of the Soviet Union. of godless tyranny.

NATION oder KLASSE by WOLFGANG STRAUSS 60 Years of Struggle Against the October Revolution A History of the Resistance Movement in the USSR

FOR A BETTER FUTURE, DEPOSIT YOUR SAYINGS IN “PEVNIST” SECURITY SAVINGS & LOAN ASSOCIATION 932-36 N. Western Ave. Tel.: (312) 772-4500 Chicago, 111., 60622 Your savings are protected by FDIC up to the sum of 40,000 dollars. We pay 5 1/4 °/o dividends quarterly. Loans provided for mortgages, home construction and home repairs. We cover your telephone, gas, water, and electricity bills. Traveler’s checks and money orders issued. Make use of our safe-deposit boxes. Quick, reliable, efficient, professional services provided. The Association covers all postage. (Top) Hon. Sandoval Alarcon, Vice-President of Guatemala, presenting recognition award for ABN support of W YACL to Mrs. S. Stetsko. Looking on is Mr. ]. Aguilar, W YACL Secretary-General. (Top Right) WACL Chairman Prof. R. Pearson. (Center) Ukrainian Youth Ballet Corps, New York City, and (bottom) Ukrainian Bandura Ensemble, Detroit, performing at WACL Conference banquet. GW ISSN 0001 - 0545 B 20004 F

BULLETIN OF THE A N T I B O L S H E V I K BLOC OF NATIONS

k ll II«FM psychiatrie ■ te, UdSSR

Throughout Germany, numerous national groups, especially of the subjugated nations, protested Brezhnev’s visit to Bonn, May 5 and 6, 1978. The above photographs were taken in Bonn during a mass protest rally during which demonstrators, including Ukrainians, Latvians, Estonians, Lithua­ nians, and members of German organizations supporting the realization of human rights in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, carried national flags, banners and placards.

Verlagspostamt: München 2 July - August 1978 Vol. XXIX No. 4 C O N TE N T S: Fritz Zorndorf (West Germany) Will “1984” Come Sooner?...... 4 Yosyp Terelya (Ukraine) Notes from a Madhouse (A Continuation) . . . 9 Dr. Ku Cheng-kang (Taiwan) WYACL as Leader of World Youth Endeavor . . 15 Andrejs Eglitis (Latvia) Poem: Distant motherland...... 17 From the Xlth WACL Conference: Dr. Sanguine You (Korea) Belief in a Peaceful Korean Reunification . . . 18 Cesar Selema (Cuba) Cubans that Triumph in the U SA ...... 20 Basil Mailat (Rumania) National Forces and Communist Aggression . . 22 How Portugal Is Resisting Communism . . . 24 Support for Croatian Independence .... 25 On the Independence of Byelorussia .... 27 WYACL Urges Release of Ukrainian Political P r is o n e r s ...... 29 WYACL for Liquidation of Soviet Russian Empire 30 Occupied Europe Jokes at Brezhnev.... 31 Ancient History of Macedonia Falsified . . . 33 Lithuanian Americans Urge Restoration of Independence for Baltic States...... 35 An Independent Trade Union in the USSR . . 36 News and V i e w s ...... 41 From Behind the Iron Curtain...... 45 Book R ev iew s...... 48

Publishers: Press Bureau of the Antibol­ Annual subscription: shevik Bloc of Nations (ABN) 12 Dollars in USA, and the equivalent of 12 Zeppelinstr. 67, 8 Munich 80 Dollars in all other countries. Remittances Editorial Staff: Board of Editors. to Deutsche Bank, Munich, Filiale Deposi­ Editor-in-Chief: Mrs. Slava Stetsko, M.A. tenkasse, Neuhauser Str. 6, Account, No. Articles signed with name or pseudonym 30/261 35 (ABN) do not necessarily reflect the Editor’s o- pinion, but that of the author. Manuscripts Herausgeber: Presse-Büro des Antibolsche­ sent in unrequested cannot be returned in wistischen Blocks der Nationen (ABN), case of non-publication unless postage is Zeppelinstraße 67/0, 8000 München 80, enclosed. Telefon: 48 25 32 It is not our practice Schriftleitung: Redaktionskollegium. to pay for contributed materials Verantw. Redakteur Frau Slava Stetzko. Reproduction permitted but only Erscheinungsort München. with indication of source (ABN-Corr.). Druck: eGmbH “Cicero”, München. Hon. Senator James A. McClure (USA) Human Rights: A Question of Morality I want to discuss today the subject of morality in foreign policy with particular attention to the human rights campaign of President Carter. No aspect of American foreign policy has received as much attention in the Western press. And certainly anti-communists should welcome any program truly designed to advance respect for human rights. But there is a nagging fear by many that a double standard will prevail, that certain countries will be singled out for condemnation while tyranny in other — perhaps more dictatorial countries — will be condoned. There is, I believe, justification for this fear. The United Nations Com­ mission on Human Rights, for example, has adamantly refused to look into the heinous violations of human rights in Uganda while almost gleefully condemning the far milder violations in rightist countries. If human rights is to be a dominant theme of American foreign policy we ought to set forth what we mean by the term. Last year, I introduced legislation which described the basic components of a free society. My goal was to introduce some objective standards into the discussion of the issue. The first principle, I borrowed from Thomas Jefferson. It is the concept of “consent of the governed” as the basis of governmental legitimacy. Second, I suggested that the rule of law provides a bulwark against govern­ ment by terror. I also included “individual freedom” which includes freedom of religion, freedom of speech, independence of the media from government control, freedom to choose among educational systems and occupations, freedom of movement, freedom to obtain private property and operate in the market freely, freedom to join private organizations of choice. Finally, I included national rights: the right of national, ethnic, linguistic, religious and other groups to preserve their traditional values and culture. I realize that few governments in the world today respect in actual practice these basic human rights. These standards are high, but they are not trivial. They appear in the United Nations Declaration of Human Rights and in the constitutions of most countries. When judged by objective standards, the state of human rights is not too encouraging. The problem today is not that countries fall short of our ideal. It is that in far too many countries the goal of government is not an open, free society, but a Marxist dictatorship. My colleague, Senator Moynihan has pointed out that the newly independent countries of the 1940’s and 1950’s almost unanimously tried to establish the institu­ 1 tions of liberal democracy. Today, the model proclaimed by country after country is totalitarianism. The fact that some of the vocabulary of free­ dom is still used makes it even more important that we examine the standards of freedom I just mentioned. Consent of the governed, as evidenced by freely contested, periodic elections and the right of opposition parties to operate without hindrance or some form of broadly based power sharing is increasingly rare. It is non-existent in any communist country. The rule of law, by which I mean due process and fair trials by an independent judiciary which is able to decide against the government, is the strongest instrument for protection against arbitrary imprisonment and torture. The rule of law is the antithesis of rule by terror. This too must be included in any consideration of human rights. The extent of individual freedom, including freedom of religion, and the others which I have already cited, is itself a measure of how much freedom a government allows its citizens, and must be emphasized in any evaluation of human rights. The rights of subjugated nations are the standards by which human rights should be measured. They are the basis of the United Nations Declaration of Human Rights which was unanimously adopted. I have no illusion about how the world is run. I know how rarely these values are heard at the United Nations. I am aware of the effort being made to invent human rights standards by which totalitarian regimes look better than open societies. It cannot be done except by the perverse standards which exalt life in any well run penitentiary over freedom. In jail you get free medical care, free housing, adequate food and equality. Sometimes we concentrate so much on the imperfections in the anti­ communist countries that we forget Communism is the real threat. Vla­ dimir Bukovsky, when asked how many political prisoners there were in the Soviet Union, replied 250 million — the entire population. Communism combines oppression of people under its control with an expansionist obsession. Every conflict is exploited. The Communist threat in the Middle East and Africa will continue to grow with each delay in establishing an Arab-Israeli peace agreement. Continued conflict between the Arabs and Israel hurts both us and them. The only winner is the Soviet Union. But, the Arab-Israeli conflict has overshadowed another major threat to our security — the increase in Communist influence to the south of the Arabian Peninsula. Saudi Arabia is already feeling the pressure, par­ ticularly from South Yemen — or, as it is officially called, the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen. Controlling the major naval and air base at Aden, the Communists can continue to exert a territorial threat to the 2 barren southern border of Saudi Arabia. The recent oasis air clash— where South Yemeni MIGs shot the obsolete Saudi Lightnings out of the sky illustrates what we can expect as communist dominance of the Horn of Africa enables the Aden regime to concentrate its renewed efforts on Saudi Arabia and Oman. Incidentally, the Saudis indicated to me that the F-15’s they expected to buy from us will be based south of their capital city of Riyadh. This illustrates how serious they view the Communist threat from the south. The dangers are great and the massive Soviet military build up means that the years ahead will test our resolve. But, we must not overlook the inherent advantage every open society has over Communist regimes, the freely given support of citizens. It is not the anti-communist countries that have to build walls to keep people from fleeing their homeland — in that tragic plebiscite of the twentieth century, the phenomenon of people voting with their feet, the traffic has all been one way. Dean Rusk once said that America is strong because it rests on 200 million pillers. Communist power rests on the KGB and Gulag and re­ education camps and extermination. And that will prove its fatal weakness. Editor’s Note: The excellent remarks of Senator James A. McClure have one deficiency. Senator McClure did not take into consideration the basic idea of our epoch: without the actualization of the idea of national independence for the subjugated nations, actualization of their human rights is not possible. To think about human rights of the subjugated nations, without the downfall of the Russian colonial empire, the USSR, is self-deception and a deception of all mankind.

ABN Delegation to the Xlth W ACL Conference, April 27 — May 1, 1978, Washington. 3 Fritz Zorndorf (West Germany) Will “1984” Come Sooner? One just cannot stop wondering. While Sommer quotes from Marquis de Custine’s the 60th anniversary show of the Revolu­ comments on Czarist Russia: “In a nation tion is staged in Moscow, communists or ruled the way Czarist Russia is, passions rather former communists are predicting live long before they burst out”. On the end of communism. Wolfgang Leon­ November 4, 1977 Sommer concludes: hard depicts it as a class system with law­ “Today they are already in the process of lessness, social poverty and national op­ boiling, the dissident movement being only pression prevailing at the bottom, on the a symptom. Andrej Amalrick’s question one hand, parasitism and decadence at the whether the Soviet Union might live to top, on the other: “The Soviet Union can­ see the year 1984 would soon have to not even supply enough food for its citi­ receive an “explosive answer” according zens”. Milovan Djilas, Tito’s fellow fighter, to Sommer’s predictions. announces a fatal crisis: “a crisis we have not yet experienced throughout our his­ Bureaucratic speculations? Western tory”. Industrial feudalism allied to “class­ Kremlin astrology? Wishful thinking of ical Russian imperialism” and a "totalita­ inveterate “anti-communists”? Not at all. rian rule of the Party bureaucracy” are The predicted “disintegration” is confirmed stifling national life. Djilas does not believe by objective facts. Moscow’s colonialism in remedy through reforms. As he sees it, is getting into a crisis, due to the spiritual the colossus is infected by decadence, and political offensive force which the hatred, and revolutionary germs. “The nationalism of the oppressed constitutes. crisis is apparent in all strata of Soviet LITHUANIA society”. On October 10, 1977, spontaneous na­ The judgment of both ex-communists tionalist mass demonstrations broke out hardly meets with opposition in the West. in Vilnius, Lithuania, during a Lithuanian- Even gazettes advocating convergence and Russian soccer match. The sports event “detente” agree to the generally held view turned political when the crowd began that the Soviet system is doomed to shouting anti-imperialist slogans; military disintegrate. Russia is ready again for a vehicles were overturned; and arrested revolution, as the "Guardian” (London) demonstrators were freed by other pro­ stated on November 7, 1977; even Lenin, testors. A few hours later, a “state of siege” if he were still alive, would have to arrive was proclaimed in the city by the terrified at the same conclusion. regime. Theo Sommer, editor-in-chief of "Die In 1976 two nationalist type under­ Zeit”, who still is a spokesman of the ground organizations came into existence Brandt Party, considers the USSR a in Lithuania, aiming at the recovery of "miserable world power, a lame giant” national independence: the “National (Sommer: “The country shoots missiles to Liberation Front of Lithuania” which the moon but is unable to satisfy the demands separation from the USSR and demand for shoes of good quality”), a the “Lithuanian Public Group Promoting colonial empire undermined by the non- the Implementation of the Helsinki Ac­ Russian nations’ striving for independence cords” which strives for the annulment of (nearly one half of the total population). the annexation of June 15, 1940. 4 UKRAINE manian coal-field of Petroseni was in Despite the fact that the majority of uproar when 35,000 miners stopped work­ the leading members of the Kyiv Helsinki ing. This was the first general strike in Group have been arrested (among them Rumania since 1944! Finally, Ceausescu O. Berdnyk and L. Lukyanenko), the personally had to betake himself to the group continues to be active. strikers to promise them better living In summer 1977, at the peak of the conditions: exploitation, underpayment and pogrom wave this public initiative group police terror had assumed intolerable issued Memorandum No. 5, asserting the dimensions. In order to appease feelings, right of Ukraine to national independence the minister in charge was replaced by and referring to its national struggle and another man. its prototype heroes fighting for liberty in Hatred, fury, determination to fight and the past centuries. Ukrainians would not bravery must have been immense, based yield to repression and would rather on an unparalleled solidarity. The pitmen choose death than suffer servitude, the spontaneously set up strike councils and authors maintain. It is high time for the had the mines occupied. In the industrial Ukrainian nation to become master of its towns Lupeni and Hunedoara worker country. militiamen fought bloody street battles; ESTONIA furious workers captured the Minister of On February 25, 1977 Estonian fighters Labour, Gheorghe Pana, and locked the for independence hoisted the prohibited hostage up. The Transylvanian Schil val­ Estonian flag on administrative buildings, ley was in a state of siege, and until the courts of justice and Party central offices. end of 1977 this area was declared pro­ Until 1940, February 24 had been cele­ hibited. The insurrectionary committee add­ brated as a national remembrance day to ressed an appeal to the West stating the commemorate the- proclamation of inde­ following: “There will be further strikes, pendence of 1918. Nationalist students and perhaps we will have no other pos­ also hoisted the blue-black-white flag on sibility than to provide for justice our­ the theatre building of the ancient Univer­ selves — by means of axes and spades. This sity city, Tartu. is the situation of human rights in the GEORGIA Socialist Republic of Rumania!” In Georgia the nationalist fire is POLAND smoldering despite persecution. On April At the beginning of October 1977 7, 1977 the founders of the Georgian workers of five major shafts in the mine Helsinki Group were arrested in Tiflis. In fields of Upper Silesia staged strikes due February 1977 Vladimir Shvanya, a young to underpayment, inhuman working worker supported by the intelligentsia, conditions, food shortage, corruption, pa­ students and Christians as a symbol of the rasitism and Party despotism Poland has Georgian national liberation struggle was been flooded with underground magazines, sentenced by the Supreme Court to be for instance “Glos” (Voice), “Opinie” shot. Shvanya was executed by foreigners. (Opinion), and “Rabotnik” (Worker). For This young nationalist was a member of the first time many workers participated an underground movement, which between in hectographing and spreading of that 1974 and 1976, attempted to dynamite the literature. seat of the Soviet Council of Ministers. According to a statement made by a RUMANIA confidant of Cardinal Wyszynski in In August and October 1977 the Ru­ November 1977 “not the representatives 5 of the Church but the workers are con­ Church warned. This will be the case, if sidered to be the most serious danger to the communist family model with one or state security”. Various circles, commit­ two children is followed. “The young tees, leagues, fronts etc. represent the true Poles seem to forget that they are respon­ power countering Gierek’s dictatorship. sible for the life of Poland...”, the nation­ Apart from the Committee for the Sup­ alist pastoral letter of January 1978 port of Workers (KOR) which was found­ states. “Unless the birth rate increases, the ed after the massacre of Radom on June Polish nation will have to wither as has 24, 1976, the Committee of Social Self- happened to other nations in the past. If Defense and the Movement of the Polish villages are deserted they will soon no Convention of Independence (PPN) are longer be able to feed the people... God, active in the same direction. After the the Father of all nations, demands that we assassination of Pyjas, a student from love our fatherland on earth and contribute Krakov and KOR assistant, Polish univer­ to its development. Without feeling respon­ sity students set up the Independent Stu­ sible for the fate of one’s own nation one dent Union comprising about 60,000 mem­ can never be a Christian...” bers today. EAST GERMANY In October 1977, 110 intellectuals signed In 1977 builder’s labourers went on a national-democratic manifesto request­ strike in the East Berlin district of Marzahn, ing the restoration of national state sover­ metal workers in Chemnitz. On October eignty (i. c. withdrawal of Russian troops) 7, 1977 thousands of young people de­ and democracy (i. e. free elections). In the monstrated in the center of Berlin with the name of the “Democratic Movement of slogans “Demolish the Wall”, “Russians Poland”, the intellectuals demand libera­ get out”, “Germany, Germany” and tion from Moscow’s hegemony, freedom “Freedom”. Street battles were fought of press, of thought and of teaching, free­ around the Alexander Square. The special dom of strike, of organization and of detachments of the People’s Police were coalition. shocked by the fanaticism of the young When in January 1978 in Warsaw the Germans — the scene recalled the revolu­ successful peanut . farmer from Georgia tionary struggles of Budapest in 1956. 200 twaddled with the worker butcher of people are said to have been wounded, Radom about the “general obligation to five killed — a young girl demonstrator maintain peace”, the Catholic Church of and four policemen. Poland raised its national voice. In a “Nations must shed blood for their free­ pastoral letter the bishops warned of dom. What else should people live for, if “national suicide” by means of legal(!) not for defending their ideals? — Milovan abortion and contraception (the “red pill”). Djilas, formerly Tito’s deputy, commented Herewith the courageous national Church on the Alexander Square battles two weeks deeply rooted in the national tradition later. reasserted its claim to represent a moral- Concerning the German question Djilas ideological counter-power in communist- said: “It is my firm conviction that one occupied Poland — besides workers and day Germany will reunite, for I do not students, the third pillar of modern anti­ believe in such nonsense as the creation of communism in Eastern Europe simultane­ a so-called socialist nation as is now ously represents anticolonialism. propagandized in the East. Never did an Unless enough children are born, the ideology produce a nation, and I am Polish nation will have to die out — the convinced that Leninism cannot produce 6 a nation either. I am confident of the party strife, the Soviet Union has been German future. But the nations must of charged with being “imperialistic” and course be ready to fight for their ideals “reactionary”. The SED-chiefs are called and, if necessary, to also shed blood.” “governors of the Red Popes in the (quoted from “Die Welt”, October 29, Kremlin... who take advantage of their 1977.) positions primarily for their personal More than 50 percent of Germans aged enrichment... at the cost of the workers 18 or more are in favour of reunification. of the Democratic Republic of Germany”. From December 15 to 22, 1977 the West Somewhat mysterious are the passages German Institute Wickert surveyed (by referring to intermediate, upper and direct distance dialing) 650 citizens of the younger SED functionaries supposedly Republic of East Germany, 52 percent of organized in small secret cells. The ano­ whom were in favour of reunification. nymous authors of the manifesto claim to Among those aged less than 30 even 60 speak on behalf of some “democratic com­ percent advocated reunification, as com­ munism”. Communists who do away with pared to 47 percent of those aged more Marx’s holy cow, i. e. the “dictatorship of than 50. Only 19 percent were against the proletariat”, are definitely lacking reunification, while 29 percent refrained credibility. from giving their opinion. The Institute The writer Wolfgang Harich living in had posed the following question: “Erich East Berlin considers the manifesto Honecker was in Korea and advocated "completely incredible”. Professor Harich reunification. Do you think that what he who was a lonely courageous oppositionist said should apply to all divided nations? in the stormy year 1956 and who had to What is particularly admirable is not suffer for remaining faithful to his convic­ only the courage of the people who tions by long term imprisonment — now a answered the questions (the state security bitter cynic, a “philosophic stalinist”, very service overhears all lines), but above all pessimistic as to the future — commented their emphatic assertion, that in case of as follows: “This is not communist langu­ reunification they would by no means like age, neither as regards its content nor its a “socialist Germany” with a state capi­ style”. talist system as they have known so far. REUNIFICATION IN THE FIRST STRANGE COMMUNISTS PLACE Recently a manifesto comprising thirty It is certain that on principle the authors pages — or “thesis paper” — issued by the of the manifesto utter the same demands obscure “League of Democratic Com­ as those made by the unarmed workers, munists of Germany (BDKD)” has been peasants and citizens on June 17, 1953, circulated. Besides pillorying the “dictator­ i. e. they request free elections, separation ship by one party”, the “caste of bureau­ from Moscow, withdrawal of the oc­ crats”, the “dictatorship over the proleta­ cupation forces, an all-German constitution riat” and condemning the economic misery, an all-German parliament, and the reunifi­ parasitism, the death wall and the con­ cation of Germany. The national question centration camps — these objections must ranks first in the eyes of these strange be considered almost cogent — what is communist oppositionists and it is under­ remarkable and novel in this manifesto is stood and postulated as the German ques­ its openly nationalist tone in connection tion of to be or not to be. And this — as with the problem of reunification. For the Harich rightly maintains — is by no first time in the history of the internal means a communist position from the 7 standpoint of classical Marxist interna­ gonism, historical consciousness instead of tionalism. historical alienation, return to national, The principal chapter of the manifesto religious and ethical traditional values and deals with German politics. Pointing out their reactivation, symbiosis of national that hitherto all struggles for power in the and social striving for freedom. This demo­ Politbureau had become inflamed by the cratic nationalism is not identical with the national question, the oppositionists de­ sham nationalism of communist satellite mand an “offensive national policy” based chiefs (Gierek, Husak, Ceausescu) who, on a conception that “aims at the reunifica­ under the cover of patriotic pathos, tion of Germany”. They state that the camouflage their anti-popular marxist withdrawal of all foreign troops and the dictatorship. withdrawal of both German component No Eurocommunists or “national” com­ states from military blocs are the prerequi­ munists, but rather anti-communist nation­ sites to such a policy. In the long run a alists are deadly enemies of Moscow’s uniform German currency is aimed at, communist imperialism. More than once the which in turn is a prerequisite to the de­ Kremlin leadership admitted this to be molition of the wall and the mine fields, true. As became known from Russian dis­ the authors maintain. Finally, the op­ sidents in December 1977 — in a special positionists advocate the constitution of a meeting the opinions of the USSR leaders national assembly, the drafting of an all- differed considerably as to how human German constitution and a gradual adapta­ rights should be handled in the future — tion of the respective laws. “The Soviets in the eyes of the rulers a tactical, not a have not yet attained their goal of per­ principal question. In the discussion the petuating the German division...”, the “doves” (Brezhnev, Shcherbytski) and the authors of the manifesto emphasize. De­ “hawks” (KGB Chief Andropov, Defense limitation policy and two-nation-theory Minister Ustinov, chief ideologist Suslov) have failed as well. held opposite views. NATIONALISM AS MOTIVE POWER Andropov is said to have declared: OF HISTORY “Russian fighters for civic rights will be It is apparent that in Eastern Europe expelled, while Ukrainians and other nationalism involving struggle against nationalists will be annihilated”. imperialism and against colonialism is one The growing importance of nationalism of the main driving forces of pre-revolu­ in Eastern Europe is admitted by intel­ tionary development. It is a permanent ligent western parliamentarians. But there ferment of internal disintegration and a are few who are far-sighted. On December constructive element of the New Order 22, 1977 Gerhard Kunz from Berlin, of tomorrow. It is the No. 1 motive power Christian Democrat Member of the German of history. Bundestag, asked the Soviet Russian Modern nationalism of the East Euro­ ambassador Falin in a letter to plead for pean peoples comprises many elements: the confined Ukrainian fighter for inde­ primacy of the national idea (reunifica­ pendence, Vyacheslav Chornovil. Chorno- tion!), spiritual and ethical renaissance of vil had been arrested in 1972 and was the nation, national identity and state­ sentenced a year later to 7 years of pri­ hood instead of assimilation and interna­ son and 5 years of exile in Siberia. He is tionalism, government by the people in­ one of the intellectual nationalist leaders stead of party rule, national solidarity of the Ukrainian nation ranking fifth as instead of class struggle and social anta­ to population in Europe. Yosyp Terelya NOTES FROM A MADHOUSE (Continued, from previous issue.) 6. David Yakovych Boss, a Scot, In Sychovka there are close to 300 po­ Catholic, for wanting to return to his liticals; there are 24 in the Tenth Section, homeland, he was sentenced in 1945 under with the remaining 70 being criminals. Article 58. He was released in 1953 and 1. Kryuchkov, an Evangelical Christian exiled to the Tadzhik SSR, where in 1956 from Kaluga, a Russian, sentenced in 1941 he was again seized by the KGB, again to be shot, sentence commuted to 25 years, for wanting to return to his homeland; taken to Sychovka in 1956 for “treatment.” pronounced mentally ill and placed in a 2. Elim Makhayev, a Chechen, born in prison in Kazan, and in 1962 transferred 1942, an orthodox Moslem, leader of the to Sychovka. Released in October of 1975 United Party for Freedom of Caucasia, and sent into internal exile. sentenced by a court in Grozny in 1969. 7. Mykhaylo Klishch, a Ukrainian, 3. Bohdanas, a Lithuanian, Catholic, a Uniate (Catholic), born in 1941, sentenced citizen of Germany; from 1945 to 1948 under Article 62 of the Ukrainian Crimi­ held in a preventive custody camp near nal Code (“anti-Soviet agitation and pro­ Volohda; transferred in 1948 to the Norilsk paganda”); transferred in 1973 from camps; was in a special camp for foreigners Vladimir Prison to Sychovka for his (8,000 prisoners). People of various nationa­ drawings and poems; in 1974 he was tor­ lities — scientists, engineers, officers of tured for drawing the portrait of T. various armies — were pressured to become Shevchenko (Ukrainian poet) — tied and Soviet citizens and work for the state. The “treated” as one who had not stepped “recalcitrant” were shot; only 300 prison­ onto the road of rehabilitation. ers remained in 1951. Bohdanas was 8. Dmitriy Yurlov, a Russian from transferred to a central hospital, from Kirov, sentenced in 1972 under Article there in 1953 to a psychiatric hospital in 190, transferred to Sychovka for a riot in Kazan, where he was held until his transfer camp. in 1962 to Sychovka. 9. Yevhen Kudryavtsev, a Russian from 4. Vitaliy Zhuk, a Russian, thrown into Smolensk, sentenced under Article 190 and a special psychiatric hospital for “fabrica­ for making and stealing weapons; spent 7 tions and slander directed against the years in special psychiatric hospitals in organs of the Government.” Chernyakhov and Smolensk. 5. Leonid Kotov, a Russian, a practicing 10. Anatoliy Volodin, a Russian, (sen­ Orthodox, first sentenced in 1939. Sen­ tenced under) Article 190 in 1971; transfer­ tenced a second time in 1945 to be shot, red from Vladimir Prison for “slanderous the sentence later commuted to 10 years, fabrications”; hanged by the guards in his which he served until 1955 in the camps cell in 1975. of Gorky and Mordovia. In 1956 he was 11. Ivan F. Lom-Lopata, a Ukrainian, seized again by the KGB and sentenced first sentenced in 1942 under Article 58, to 10 years. Of the 40 years of prisons and paragraph 10; that same year he was camps, Kotov served 20 years in special pronounced mentally ill. Without a sentence psychiatric hospitals. In 1975, he was and without any documents he was sent murdered in Sychovka. May we always re­ to the Tayshet camps, where after 8 years member him, the son of Christ! a camp court sentenced him to 25 years. 9 In 1968, for “insulting an officer” in beginning of summer of 1973, under orders camp center No. 11 in Yavas Station he from Yelena Leontyeva, the head of Section was sentenced to two years, with a change Nine, Smirnov, a patient, was tortured of regime, as a repeat offender. In 1969 he for two months: “orderlies” beat him every was transferred to Vladimir Prison for a night until he died. It must be noted that collection of poems, and in 1970 he was 40 percent of the guards are Ukrainians, brought to Sychovka. A poet, he writes in but if you were to speak their native langu­ Russian. age, not one would be able to serve as a 12. Mykhaylo Kukovaka, a Byelorussian, translator. A few guards were Jews, and brought to trial by the Vladimir Region they would be especially brutal toward KGB under Article 190; a Marxist. their coreligionists, lest the authorities say 13. Bondarenko, a Ukrainian, a practicing that they sympathized with the “Israelites”; Orthodox, former secretary of the Regional in the sadist Tsaryov’s Section Seven, a Committee in Dnipropetrovsk; repressed Georgian Jew who had been pronounced in the late 1930’s, sentenced in 1949 by a mentally ill for seeking to emigrate to camp court to 25 years for evangelist pro­ Israel was tortured to death. paganda. In 1951 he was transferred to The head of Section Four, Lev Zelyenev, Sukhovo-Bezodny Camp in Gorky Region, one of the three sadists in the camp, drove and from there to a special psychiatric Dakers, a patient, to a state that in a fit hospital in Kazan Prison. In 1961 he was of despair and self-preservation he grabbed transferred to Sychovka, where he was an ax and hacked two orderlies; this was tortured to death by the administration of used by the administration to initiate a Section Three, as witnessed by D. Ya. reign of terror in the entire “hospital.” Boss. May we always remember him, the On July 21, in the forbidden zone they son and servant of Christ! shot to deat a young “zek,” Litvinov (an What is Sychovka? It is what would escape attempt took place that day, in have been the envy of Dante for characters which Litvinov had taken part); he lived and description of scenes from hell... another four hours (all this happened The orderlies would beat and otherwise before my eyes), but the head of the mistreat the “psychos” for any reason at Operations Section, First Lieutenant Tilka, all, especially the Jews. From 1972 on, would not permit an operation because he secret persecution, mistreatment and beat­ had not yet collected information about ings of Jews were sanctioned by camp and the escape. Tell me, in what other country prison administrations. If we, Ukrainian do they shoot the mentally ill? Nowhere! nationalists were until recently considered But this is the norm in the USSR. The third “spies”, we now became “Yids”, for “Yids” escapee, Kabanov, by the way, was also want only the “destruction” of the country shot and wounded; returned to the camp, (?). Parcels sent to the “psychos” were he was horribly beaten — that is what confiscated. For laughs, they would force you represent! the sick to eat live frogs. They raped the The political prisoner Yuriy Belov, who sick and thus satisfied their own sexual was involved with me in case No. 34 and needs — and all for laughs!... In 1965, the in Z. Krasivsky’s case No. 33, was brigade leader of the orderlies of Section systematically tortured, given constant Three killed Surganov, a patient, with a treatment and threatened with the “bed hammer because he had asked for permis­ for life.” Under the threat of punishment, sion to go to the lavatory... And what Belov was forbidden any contact with me happened? The murderer was transferred or with political prisoner V. Titov. Poli­ to another camp. In the spring and the tical prisoner Volodin, a Russian artist, 10 was hanged with the knowledge of the them that the KGB is interested in knowing Operations Section and the head of his what kind of attitude Yosyp has toward section, Tsaryov, and rumors were spread the KGB. What kind of attitude can one throughout the camp that he committed have toward murderers? What kind of suicide. attitude can one have after 14 years of Tsaryov constantly terrorized the prisons, camps and special psychiatric- Ukrainian political prisoner, artist My- hospitals? What? khaylo Klishch. Between 1963 and 1973 Why, only in Sychovka I, “mentally a total of 475 Sychovka inmates were kil­ ill,” was assigned three KGB agents as my led or tortured to death — that is the patrons — can you understand that?! — number that died in Sychovka (for verifi­ patrons Major Shestinsky, Captain Stan- cation you can check the registration book kevych and First Lieutenant Sezonov. So for those coming to the “supply ware­ who is sick? I or the KGB? They demanded house,” where in a column in line with all from me a confession and a repudiation of their names you’ll see one word: “died”). all my beliefs, a “psycho,” according to What can I say? Only this: it is terrifying the Soviet diagnosis. Can a mentally ill and disgusting to be a citizen of a country, person shake the foundations of the Soviet where man is merely a footstool for the state? How unsure of itself must this state attainment of the goals of domination, be when it considers all who have their autocracy and hegemony. own ideas either “mentally ill” or enemies On April 7, 1976, I was released and... of the state. In Sychovka, I was punished O, paradox! On April 26, issuing me my for paper and pencil — they broke fingers, internal passport, they proclaim me eligible they tied me up as one who was agitated for military duty — a replay of the case — to write was forbidden! Have things of the well-known political prisoner Bu­ changed now that I am enjoying so-called kovsky. They would not let me live at freedom? No! Even now I am not permit­ home. My wife, Olena Terelya, was thrown ted to write, to study, to be published; out of work a month before my release; I am seriously ill and have no money for they cancelled her residency permit as treatment; I am denied this opportunity “unlawful.” Tell me, could a residency by the KGB and the militia. Meanwhile, permit in the Soviet Union be illegal? my stomach and liver ailments and the When some of my relatives who live radiculitis keep getting worse. abroad raise their voices, “It cannot be! And so today I, one of the victims of Can the Russians be that stupid?!” my the KGB, say: “Come to your senses!” uncle Ivan Fales, who was forced to Even though I be a voice crying in the emigrate from Bratislava to the US after desert, I know that all things must have the “Prague Spring,” advises them to an end. You may say that all this happened come here, to look around and experience in the camps, but is it any different now firsthand the “Soviet system.” You laugh in “freedom”? During the first five months and say that this is the most radical of this gratuitous “freedom,” I have thrice propaganda. But whoever felt — if only changed my residence (currently I really once — Moscow’s boot at his throat will have no residence; because of the persecu­ never forget it. And all this concerns you. tion by the militia and the KGB, I run Everything that I have been made to around Ukraine as a harried deer). Every­ suffer was from the hands of the KGB, where they tell me, “Get out of our that is, from your hands also. And how region!” Interesting? Why “our”? Where loathsome it is to be approached by people can I go? Just recently I was told: “It’s (intimidated by the KGB) and hear from easier to kill you than to jail you; but 11 understand, keep hanging around with the men present, who did not give their names, Yids and we’ll kill you...” The opportunity but — as Sobko said — I could speak in was there, but they didn’t kill, they only their presence. After a lengthy discussion, beat me. Who? Why, you did — the young all problems concerning my consecration men of your company. You have made me were resolved and official consent given. physically unfit for life, and still you From there, I went to the Bishop and continue to try to finish me off. What are informed him of the conversation. The you, then? I have the right to say: killers. Bishop, His Excellency Agafangel told You can only stay silent and repent, if me that I should officially become a you still have a conscience... psalmreader at the Church of St. Heorhiy In August of 1976, I wrote a request, and undergo practical training with Father addressed to the Vinnytsya Eparchy, about Nykolay as a clergyman in the village of the possibility of being consecrated a priest. Kozemyn, which I accepted. And that in On September 16, 1976, I received an a month I would be summoned to Vin­ official reply, signed by the secretary of nytsya, where I would be consecrated and the Eparchy, Rishka, that this was out of at the same time I would, for a certain the question. On September 20, however, period, gain knowledge that is an absolute I received a telegram, signed by Bishop must from the bishop himself. We said Agafangel himself, stating that I should farewell and I went outside. As I walked come to his office on September 21. Here out through the gate of the Eparchy of­ is the text of the telegram: fice, a young person, about 30 years old, Sept. 20 1250 walked up to me and asked me if I was Telegram Terelya, to which I replied yes. He then Vinnytsya 50/29 16 20 1125 informed me that I should stop at Sobko’s Komsomol, Kazatynsk (District), Vin­ for about 10 minutes, because it turned nytsya (Region) out that some issues remained to be re­ Terelya, Yosyp Mykhaylovych — It is solved. We got into a black passenger imperative that you come to Vinnytsya automobile and rode off; along the way, on Tuesday, September 21 — Bishop Aga­ three other persons got in. I grew anxious. fangel. It was getting dark, and I was still being My wife and I left for Vinnytsya on driven somewhere. Everyone was silent. September 21. I arrived at the Eparchy After a while, the one with the fat mug office at ten in the morning and was met asked where my family came from. I by Bishop Agafangel. We greeted each answered. They began to ask me why I had other and the Bishop told me that the gone to the bishop, when I was released, Eparchy reconsidered its “no” and decided and so on. Then they said that it would to consecrate me a priest, after which I be better if I left the region and went home. would be sent for a period of study to I answered that I had been hounded out Leningrad. For this, however, I would of there. Then they started threatening, have to go to the Head of the Church that I shouldn’t go to church with my Council of the Vinnytsya Regional Execu­ wife: “Don’t make a Jesus Christ of your­ tive Committee, Sobko, and talk with him. self, all that is nothing but Yid fabrica­ That is what had been decided by the tions.” They began to threaten me, that if regional authorities and if Sobko and those I don’t stop the “ ‘propaganda’ of halluci­ who stand behind him say “fine,” there nations among the intelligentsia and honest should not be any further delay in my workers, we’ll kill you, you scum.” I replied case. that I would go to church as I had before, In Sobko’s office there were some other that God’s will is in everything and they 12 should do whatever they wanted. It was I would be put into a psychiatric hospi­ nighttime when we drove into some tal, where a “marathon” would be held. cemetery. They took me out of the car. All What that was, I didn’t ask. They warned around us — graves, crosses, silence... me once again to get out of Vinnytsya Region. Someone hit me in the side and I col­ A week later, I went to see Sobko in lapsed. Blows rained down. I came to from Vinnytsya (the bishop was not in; who the cold; something was cutting into my could know that the KGB would so hand, someone was wheezing and cursing. abjectly use a Christian bishop for its black They were tying me to a cross. My mouth purposes?). was gagged with some cloth (a scarf). At Sobko’s, I told about everything. He Having tied me, they said that I should asked if I had told anyone else — I said think over everything that was said. Mean­ no. Then Sobko asked whether I had been while, they would go to wet their throats. treated in psychiatric hospitals, to which From the night of September 21 to the I replied that everything was clear and got night of the 23rd I was tied to the cross ready to leave. To this Sobko answered in a thicket of the cemetery’s bushes and that I shouldn’t get excited, that his name trees. On the 23rd, my tormentors came wouldn’t figure in anywhere, that I should and untied me. They led me to the car; wait while he calls the KGB office and they started to beat me so that I wouldn’t we would talk everything over, that I was look around. The driver and two of those a “smart” boy, and what was the reason who had been on the 21st were the only for getting excited. I refused to talk to a ones in the car. I was warned to keep all KGB representative, after which Sobko this to myself, for if I were to tell anyone, said that at 11 o’clock Tuesday a repre-

Ukrainian Delegation Members and other participants of the 11th WACL Conference, Washington, D. C., April 27-May 1, 1978. (From L. to R.): Dr. M. Kushnir, 'Vice- Chairman of the Delegation; Eng. V. Hladkyj, Chairman of the Ukrainian Division of AF-ABN; Dr. S. Halamay, Chairman of the Delegation; Mr. I. Zvarych, Member, Ukrainian Delegation to WYACL. 13 sentative of the regional KGB office would one to testify was my “chief” Rozbitsky. come to see me and that everything will be What was all of this for? In the words as it should. No one came; instead, on of a KGB man, “We must warn Yosyp...” November 2, I was arrested at work by Warn about what? Prison? Camp? A kil­ police captain Tymoshchuk, literally stolen ling? All of this was tried out more than out and taken to the regional psychiatric once, and nothing will force me to forget hospital in Vinnytsya on the basis of a that I am a human being. denunciation by the same Tymoshchuk. At the same time, repressions rained I was placed in the First Section, where down on my family. A month ago, my Ivan Vasylyovych Slichny was in charge. mother, Margareta Terelya, was dismissed They put me in with the aggresives. In­ from the staff of a member of the district teresting? Do you know what it is like to committee and dismissed from the leader­ drink water from a "little spring” or a ship of the union at a factory. That’s what “streamlet”? What are those? It’s the toilet the face of your kind of reality looks like! bowl, and though the patient senses that Will Tymoshchuk and those who stand something is not quite right, his thirst behind him be punished? I think not. forces him to take a drink. Think about Before my release I had been warned that this! This was not a prison. But the system nothing about Sychovka should come from speaks for itself. my pen, that in freedom nobody would On November 23-24, I appeared before reproach me for having been there. And, a commission; they pronounced me sane as you see, I “kept” my word, and for and warned that I could be held responsible this they wanted to quietly get rid of a for my actions in court. And again, for witness and their victim. After everything whichever time: Go home!!! that I was subjected to in the camps and The repressions started again after my prisons and that which awaits me in the arrival in Komsomolske. Thus, on De­ future, I say “No!” It is a crime to be a cember 15, Captain Tymoshchuk sum­ citizen of the USSR. It means that I am moned me and the head of the hospital, as one with you, with that association Rozbitsky, to the village council, where which calls itself the KGB. I am forced Tymoshchuk stated that Rozbitsky was my to leave my native land only because it “chief,” whose word was the truth, and has been plundered by alien exploiters. that I should report everything to him, There is no place for me here, because I and if on a Saturday or Sunday I go off am not the way that the KGB would like somewhere by myself, I should say ahead to see me. But I believe that we will return of time to where I am going, so that he to Ukraine, a Ukraine that is free and could forewarn the police, so that they hospitable to all who wish her well-being wouldn’t search for me.... Interesting? and prosperity. Where and in which laws, which provisions December 21, 1976 is it determined that a citizen — even if (signed) Yosyp Terelya in a country where no rights exist — should Instead of an address; As a result of have to report to an agent what he is to repressions, and because they are do and where he is going? That same De­ getting ready to arrest me, I have cember 15, representatives of the district quit my job and left my family, KGB office began to “collect materials” forced to wander and hide with on Terelya: a KGB man dictated what he relatives and acquaintances. I am needed and three doctors — people whom very ill, without the opportunity I don’t know at all and with whom I to receive treatment and all this is never conversed — "testified.” The fourth because of the KGB and the police. 14 Dr. Ku Cheng-kang (Republic of China) WYACL as Leader of World Youth Endeavor Address by Dr. Ku Cheng-kang, Hono­ era has dawned, as can be seen from the rary Chairman, "World Anti-Communist following points: League at the Opening Ceremony of the First, free nations are well aware that 8th Conference of the World Youth Anti- independent national survival and durable Communist League, Washington, D.C., world peace are not possible unless Com­ April 27, 1978. munist aggression and expansion are The international situation remains checked. volatile, but alerted freedom forces are Second, free nations are keenly aware rising gallantly while the Red bloc is split that free democratic political systems and and confused. It is at this important life patterns cannot be assured unless Com­ juncture that the World Youth Anti-Com­ munist infiltration and subversive moves munist League (WYACL) is holding its are smashed. 8 th Conference here in the US capital to Third, free nations are poignantly further encourage the endeavor of young aware that outstanding cultural traditions people everywhere, who stand for freedom will end and mankind will be denied free­ and oppose enslavement. WYACL is thus dom and a happy life unless Communism, discharging its sacred duty as a vanguard as a source of scourge, is uprooted. of freedom. This is a truly encouraging Demand for Security Spurred by Red conference. My hearty felicitations are for Aggression all of you participants. Free nations have indeed been roused from slumber by Communist crimes against New Free World Anti-Communist humanity and human rights. The interna­ Developments tional Communists have taken aggressive In the two years since WYACL held expansionist moves on many fronts and its last General Conference, there has been are posing further serious threats to the a further turn of the trend in favor of free world and mankind. the freedom camp’s opposition to Com­ In Asia, the Communists have been munist forces. Through their continuous positively expanding their military might, aggression, infiltration, expansion and threatening the security of Northeast Asia, hegemonist race, the Communists have so the Taiwan Straits and the rest of the unblushingly exposed their unchanged Western Pacific, kindling armed insurrec­ schemes of world communization and tion in free Southeast Asian countries, and human enslavement that free nations are vying for hegemony over South Pacific now increasingly aware of the pressing waters. Red expansionist attempts have need to safeguard their national security been made on many fronts. The entire and freedom. Instead of dwelling in Asian-Pacific region is thus exposed to dreams about coexistence, they have been dangers of subversion and communization. actively seeking effective countermeasures In Africa, Russian Communists have against the Communists. created racial strifes and international Appeasement, neutralism and other turmoils. Cuban intruders have been sent obstacles still exist, but a new situation of across the ocean for a series of spreading joint free world opposition to Communism wars on that continent which urgently and the Communists is shaping up. A new requires peace for development efforts. The 15 Communists have been attempting to make Parliamentary struggles are waged for use of Africa’s strategic value to control infiltration into the political structures of the sea passages linking the Atlantic Ocean free nations. The approaches are legitimate with the Pacific, so as to enhance the Red but the goal is seizure of political power. bloc strength. Attempts to poison the free world are Mulling over an ambitious long-range continued. Narcotics are used to paralyze plan, Russian Communists have been using free world youths and put an end to the Cuba as their base for the infiltration of up-and-coming strength of free nations. free Latin American countries and the Schemes behind these battles away from pointing of a ready spearhead at the US the battlefields have been exposed. Free proper. This satellite Communist state is nations therefore are vigilant and striving a major spring-board against the security to preserve themselves by checking and of the Americas. defeating Communist inroads. In Europe, the Communists have New Concepts for Joint Endeavor strengthened the offensive capability of of Freedom Forces the Warsaw Pact bloc — a fact that I must point out here and now that the constitutes grave threats to the safety of present age is characterized by stepped-up NATO nations. Communist persecution of the youth. This, All these uninterrupted moves of in­ therefore, is an age of test for young timidation and aggression have made free people. But the split and contradiction nations pay close attention to their own among Communist powers and within defense arrangements. each Red regime are aggravating. This is Vigilance Against Red United Front a crucial moment for us. One issue of fore­ Schemes most importance for those engaged in anti- As we analyze the global communiza- Communist struggle is to bring together tion strategy of the Communists, we can the will power of isolated individuals and see that the drive has been persistent from forge consolidated strength for the launch­ the days of emphasis on “Encirclement of ing of joint steps. Particularly important the cities of the world by the rural areas is that the youth today should grasp the of the world” to the present application trend of time and history’s direction and of “third world” tactics. fulfill their mission as vanguards of anti- Tactics having to do with the “peaceful Communism. We sincerely hope that the coexistence” slogan are used for the break­ young people of this age will bring forth ing up of the free world anti-Communist their strength and take the initiative to camp, and for prompting free nations to urge free world governments and peoples follow neutralist and non-alignment polic­ to accept and establish the following three ies. Individual defeat of these nations is concepts for joint anti-Communist endea­ thus being sought. vors: Economic and trade baits are used to trick First, place national security over and developed nations into providing scientific above economic interests, then bring and technological know-how, foodstuff together and promote the common interests and foreign exchange, all for the enhance­ of free nations so as to smash Communist ment of war preparedness. united front schemes in the economic field. The Communists also have been using Second, place collective security over and their silver bullet offensive to win over above individual security, then enhance developing nations so as to control vast common defense and foil all Communist manpower and natural resources. schemes of division and conquest. 16 Third, place human freedom over and against humanity and the flow of time, above world peace, then pool the strength bring forth their heaven-endowed wisdom, of all those who stand for freedom and reject materialism and other Communist against slavery to bring about lasting theories about class struggle, etc., and give world peace. full play to the strength of freedom If free nations and peoples strive to­ thought in a forceful ideological combat gether in line with these new concepts, a against the Communists. great unity of forces for freedom and — We hope WYACL as youth leader justice will certainly be achieved. Com­ of the world will strengthen anti-Com- munist forces will then be defeated once rnunist youth organizations of various for all. countries, establish regional WYACL WYACL’s Historic Mission and organizations so as to form a truly strong Direction of Efforts global anti-Communist united battlefront Delegates — my young friends: The of young people, and wage an unremitting winning and assurance of world peace and organizational struggle to end totalitarian human freedom require strenuous endeavor Communist rule. over a long period of time. Because of the direct and indirect expansionist and ag­ — We hope WYACL will effectively gressive Communist moves, mankind has urge young people behind the Iron had to face the miseries of life behind the Curtain to rise determinedly against Com­ Iron Curtain, and those of the younger munism and tyranny and join hands with generation have had to suffer the most. their like-minded free world counterparts All the young people of the world there­ for the tearing down of Communist tyran­ fore must rise together and start fighting ny from within and outside. ever more gallantly against Communist Young friends: Nothing can stop the forces. Such efforts by the youth are not main current of the age or the anti-Com­ just for the saving of themselves from munist strength of you members of the up holocaust. They also are for the preserva­ and coming generation. As it grows bigger tion and enhancement of freedom and and stronger, the World Youth Anti-Com­ human rights for the rest of mankind. munist League will certainly make further With special emphasis, I therefore would important contribution to man’s freedom like to point out my expectations for you and happines. Let us combine the WYACL leaders of the WYACL Movement. Movement tightly with the WACL Move­ — We hope WYACL will make the ment and strive on as one in steering the youth of the world further realize the world’s new anti-Communist trend toward wicked nature of Communism that goes the goal of final victory!

Distant motherland, what words will bridge for us? You bring tears and signs of war in dreams. Drunk with your tears, I rush at cliffs — It is like hitting against death, when I reach out for you. Armfuls of martyrs you are called to cradle. My distant motherland, to me, what are you? Heaven to rise into, burden to bow down under, Rites of purifying thunder before I may die. Andrejs Eglitis 17 From the XI th WACL Conference WASHINGTON, D. C., APRIL 27 — MAY 1, 1978 Dr. Sanguine You (Korea) Belief in a Peaceful Korean Reunification The Republic of Korea has a small terri­ political restrictions, and heavy armaments tory and is one of the most densely po­ for military purposes, so that we could pulated countries in the world, with scarce withstand any sudden and unexpected at­ natural resources which we can depend on. tacks which would certainly destroy our We have to pay a heavy defense tax to lives and properties. build reliable strong defense forces to pre­ During 1977, under very difficult condi­ vent any North Korean attack and chal­ tions and circumstances, we were able to lenge. Our allies, such as US and Australia, export §10 billion of goods, and successful­ have assisted us since 1945. We are thank­ ly harvested the largest amount of grain in ful for that. At this point, American our history. As rice is our main diet in troops in Korea are planning gradual Korea, it was usually imported from over­ withdrawal because of their own internal seas every year, but in 1978 we exported commitments. As of last year, they have surplus rice to Indonesia. Again, however, restricted importation of some of our we Koreans are faced with many hardships Korean products. We are becoming aware and difficulties in international politics, of the cold reality of the future and we and military and geo-political situations. have to prepare for it. We need your assistance through your prayers and the understanding of national Our Korean peninsula is technically press and communication media. under an armistice accord since 1953, but Korea has a long history which we can North Korea has never hesitated to violate trace back five thousand years. At the this accord and has been continually insti­ beginning of the 20th century, Japanese gating flare-ups at its frontline. Since the imperialists invaded Korea; their occupa­ 1953 Armistice accord, casualties of the tion lasted more than 35 years. Patriots Korean and UN Forces members have and leaders of Korea fought in and out reached over 4,000, as of the end of 1977. of the country for our independence, and The Communist North Koreans even dared the victory of the Allies in 1945 assured to send an assassin to Seoul, whose target us of a long-awaited and fought-for inde­ was to be the President of the Republic. pendence. Thus, it was possible to establish Instead, we tragically lost our First Lady an independent government of Korea on the 15th of August, 1974. through free and secret ballot in 1948. We know that Koreans are living in the Unfortunately, however, Russian-supported most dangerous area, militarily and politi­ North Korean Communists refused to cally, in the world. In other words, we participate in the election of the unified may say that militarily and politically we Korea, denying our proud culture and are in the coldest season of winter. There­ tradition and allowing communist colonial- fore, we have to wear warmer and thicker ization. These North Korean communist winter clothes, such as some uncomfortable invaders suddenly attacked South Korea 18 in the early morning of June 25, 1950 and Korea, as of the end of 1977, was ap­ the Korean War lasted more than three proximately 37 million, while that of years. At that time, Australia, the USA, North Korea was around 16 million. The and 14 other allies; Great Britain, Canada, number of Christian churches registered is Turkey, Thailand, Phillippines, Nether­ 21,765, as of the end of October 1977, lands, France, Greece, New Zealand, with 27,656 clergymen. The number of Columbia, Belgium, Ethiopia, Luxemburg, Christians registered is 6,096,320, of which and the Republic of South Africa, sent more than 5 million are Protestant. Since troops to establish and strengthen the UN 1973, we have held annual Gospel revival forces in Korea. Their strong support and meetings at Seoul’s Yeo-i-do Plaza, in assistance made it possible for Korea to which more than one million Christians regain lost land and to sign a cease fire participate. In Korea, we have one of the accord, although we could not re-unify largest churches in the world. Rev. Cho, the other half of the country. Yong-ki’s Full Gospel Church in Yeo-i-do, The government of the Republic of Seoul, is attended by over 50,000 members Korea initiated talks with the North for Sunday services each week. We believe Korean authorities in 1970 and on July that in the near future, our nation will be 4, 1972. As a result, a joint communique reunified peacefully, and we are doing our was issued signaling the beginning of best to ensure that this comes about. further discussions between the South and Almost all of these Christians are strong­ the North in order to pursue a peaceful ly anti-communist. They deny communists and democratic reunification of our divided who do not accept God’s presence in our Korea. This was welcomed by all peace- life. Furthermore, I strongly believe that loving people of the world. However, as 99,90/a of all Koreans in the South and soon as the North Korean communists the North are anti-communists who suf­ realized that, contrary to their propaganda fered under communism and witnessed and belief, the South Korean economy and poisonous communist suppressions. But we internal cohesion was so strong, and that know well that the communist strategy is the North is 20 years behind economical­ somehow attacking and contaminating our ly, compared to the South, they issued a young generation. These are the danger statement to stop the talks without any sing we have to reckon with. justifiable reason whatsoever, on August 28, 1973. As of this moment, the talks We should be able to overcome these com­ between the North and South Korea have munists’ aggression and must prevent the not yet resumed. decay and contamination of young minds This 20th century has been, in a way, with all our possible efforts. We have to a tragic period for Korean people. From work harder and cooperate together to 1945, at the end of World War II, to strengthen worldwide networks of anti­ 1933, right after the armistice of the communist programs which can produce a Korean War, more than 5,300,000 North strong impact on these young people. Koreans chose freedom and escaped to The most important happening in the South Korea. For more than 30 years, they world today, as Mr. Malcolm Muggeridge lost all contact with their families and says, is the resurgence of Christianity in the relatives in the North. But we have never Soviet Union, demonstrating that the lost our hope, nor have we been disap­ mighty effort, sustained over 60 years, to pointed. brainwash the people into accepting The population of the Republic of materialism, has been a fiasco. In the long 19 run, governments, however powerful, fall absolute power collapses when confronted flat on their faces before the Word, which with absolute love. 2,000 years ago came to dwell among us, There is no such thing as darkness; only full of grace and truth. In other words, a failure to see.

Cesar Selema (Cuba) Cubans that Triumph in the USA If there are some merits deserved by the Shortly after their arrival, they began Cubans, they are due to the great spirit to open small businesses. Some began of determination to improve themselves. farming, others went into the retail business They are distinguished by the high and created the beginning of different standards of living they achieved in the industries. Later on, even banking institu­ short time of living in this country. We tions were established by them. Cubans must consider that the only thing the were responsible for the acceleration of Cubans had when they came was the the greater part of the construction now clothing they were wearing, and a destroy­ going on in that region. They developed ed soul due to the loss of their homeland. construction enterprises, buildings, apart­ What characterized their disposition and ment houses, hotels, etc. Among the largest progressive capabilities was evident upon of their industries is the Suave Shoe their arrival in Florida. The City of Miami Corporation, which employs over 1400 was in an economic depression. As a re­ workers. sort, its principal source of income came Miami was converted into a bilingual from tourist dollars during the four winter city, this being the reason why other months. At that time, hotels and public Latin-Americans have migrated to that places of entertainment opened their doors; city. Cubans that lived in other states stores and other businesses were able to began invading the beaches and hotels benefit from tourism. When the winter during the summer months, thus creating ended and summer arrived, Miami was an additional tourist season which brought once again a dormant city, once again in extra income for all of Miami’s business­ awaiting the protective wing of another es, which otherwise would have been closed. winter. The Cuban exiles, upon establishing Miami’s boom was so evident, that themselves in that city, were given a very many investors created businesses that cordial welcome by the American people, would not have been considered in the as well as initial aid by the government. past. Due to its key geographical position, They immediately incorporated them­ Miami promises to be the focal point selves within the working force, but jobs between the Caribbean nations, Latin were scarce and the language barrier created American countries and the USA, as social an additional problem. Laborers, as well and commercial activities increase. as college professors, engineers, medical Miami University President Henry doctors, lawyers, and other Cuban profes­ Stamford, referring to the prolific labor sionals worked as dishwashers, selling realized by Cubans in that city, which newspapers, picking tomatoes, pumping helped it to an economic and cultural gas, doing domestic work and other jobs expansion to the extreme of making en­ in order to earn a living. riched Miami one of the largest cities 20 in the area, said “Castro is the best character were created. Their goal is to thing that ever happened to Miami”. maintain patriotic flame and traditions, In reference to the economic future, and also to incorporate themselves within Florida’s senator George Firestone recently the civic and social activities of the com­ said that in the next decade, this state munities where they live. Cubans have will be identified throughout the world been accepted as members of Masonic as the Switzerland of the Occidental lodges, Lions clubs, Orden Caballeros de la Hemisphere, the financial capital of north, Luz, Rotary clubs, JAMA, Bar associations central and south America, due to the and other professional institutions. interests of large banks that want to operate in Miami. He also added that this Cubans not only contributed to the is due to the efforts of the Hispanic-Amer- enrichment of the city of Miami, where icans, particularly the Cubans. they own approximately one-third of the More than 3500 Cuban teachers are now retail businesses, and about 60 %> are employed in different schools throughout homeowners, but they have also been suc­ the United States, more than 300 are col­ cessful in business in other states such as lege professors. Out of 2800 medical New York, New Jersey and California, to doctors in exile, about 75%> have revalida­ name a few. ted their degrees, amongst them are many In Puerto Rico, where more than 20,000 renown specialists. Cubans live in exile, they have established Hundreds of lawyers, dentists, engineers, big construction companies, industries and pharmacists, veterinarians, accountants, other businesses. You will find teachers, chemists and other professionals are now professors and technicians in the govern­ working in their field of study, after ment. In South and Central America, having gone through a barrage of tests to besides the above mentioned activities, they earn their titles again. Others work in are involved in cattle ranching, canning their fields of study under legal supervision. operations, and agricultural farming (rice, Some Cuban educators have published citrus, cotton). We can say without reserva­ text books in exile that are being used in tions that Cubans, in the few years of exile, bilingual schools throughout the USA. have advanced in progress in a way Others have had their texts included in the similar to that of their homeland, prior to school systems of different Latin-Amer- its present regime, during the few years it ican countries. Cubans have also published was a Republic. books in philosophy, economy, sociology We Cubans are grateful to all the coun­ and history. Cuban journalists have had tries that welcomed us because of our their articles published in various news­ integrity. We did not want to become a papers and other means of printed media social burden to those that have treated us in the Americas. Newspaper, radio and so well. TV enterprises are being created in the US, In our patriotic beliefs, we will not in Latin-American countries and Hispanic abandon the fight to liberate our enslaved republics. It must also be mentioned that homeland. We are aware that if we make poets, painters, sculptors, actors and actress­ our dreams a reality and liberate our es in the theater and TV have reached motherland, we will not only have regain­ international fame, and choreographers, ed our country, but will have also con­ scenery and artistical directors have tributed to the fight against communist established theatrical groups. advances in the American continents, a In the towns where Cubans have settled, catastrophic shadow that many govern­ institutions of patriotic, social and cultural ments refuse to accept. 21 Basil Mailat (Rumania) National Forces and Communist Aggression The image the free world is offering in its dependence, which they only recently struggle against communist imperialism is obtained, and are becoming Soviet-Rus­ in no way encouraging. Since the last an­ sian colonies. Up to now, Soviet-Russians nual Conference of the World Anti-Com­ have disposed of three operational bases munist League (WACL) in Taipei, we had in Africa, these are: Angola, Mozambique, to register new changes in the whole and Ethiopia. They are hoping to conquer international policy, which aggravated the Rhodesia too, after liquidating the present positions of the Free World. regime. In the Far East, Thailand, which was In Latin America, the White House and left alone to face the communist danger Soviet-Russia are both exerting pressure, after the American capitulation in Vietnam, on account of the civil rights issue. This is now undergoing a concentrated and pressure is endangering the internal struc­ constantly stronger pressure on all its ture of those states, which were mi­ frontiers, exerted by its communist neigh­ raculously and literally saved, at the last bours. In South Korea, the decision taken moment, from becoming an experimental by President Carter concerning the retreat field for marxist terror. of the American ground-troops, that are In view of the constantly bolder com­ stationed in this country, has created munist expansion, whereas the bulwarks of unrest among the people and officials. the Free World are falling one after They fear that the North Korean troops another under the domination of Moscow, could be swept in by the military vacuum a re-evaluation of the existing program that would be created by the American and strategy of the anti-communist forces retreat, and that they would be tempted is imperative. As I pointed out last year to invade the South of the country, with in my report at the WACL Conference in Soviet-Russian and Red Chinese support. Taipei, it isn’t enough that we come to­ gether, organize conferences, pass resolu­ In the Middle East, the admirable peace tions and then separate. It is absolutely efforts of Egyptian president Sadat, are necessary that we supplement the debates menaced to be torpedoed by PLO and with a collective action of the national Israeli interventions, playing into the forces in the field of practical policy. We hands of Moscow. must envisage the creation of a kind of The advancement of communist parties organization-system at the international is more and more audacious in Western level, which will yield an agglutination Europe. The situation is becoming so criti­ and co-ordination of all the forces at our cal, especially in Italy and Spain, that disposal. The Romanian Freedom’s Front we must expect the formation of a govern­ understands that the moment for realiza­ ment of the Popular Front. The con­ tion of a vast coalition of all the national sequence would be the disintegration of forces at a world level has come, if we are the Atlantic Alliance. willing to save ourselves, we, who are still Cuban and Soviet-Russian forces are free. Through national forces, I mean first operating in Africa without any resistance of all, the states of the Free World, then from the Western World. As a result, all the anti-communist political formations, numerous new states are losing their in­ and last but not least, all the personalities 22 and institutions, who are sharing in the that is carrying a permanent war against ideology of individual and national liberty. the Free World, we have to oppose it with Why is it necessary to create this united a coalition of the same force, and also on Front of all the nationalist forces? The a world-wide scale. This anti-communist reason is that communist aggression, while task-force should be in a permanent state of attacking a single country or regime, is mobilization. never operating alone or isolated. Behind 3. In all the countries under a democra­ the single communist aggression, there is a tic regime, pressure or lobby groups ought whole subversive apparatus of the com­ to be built up, consisting of local anti-com­ munist revolution, the Soviet Union at its munist forces, who would try to exert head, as the center of this apparatus. All their influence on the governments of the the countries of the communist bloc and Free World, in order to determine them to all their conspiracy networks are falling take a firm position against communism. on the country which was chosen to become a victim of marxist terror. Unfortunately, 4. After realizing this front, co-ordina­ no single national state, no single national tion of efforts among all the national forces movement, no single political formation is of the world is necessary. The aim should able to resist this tremendous pressure, in be the following: where ever communist which all the visible and invisible forces of aggression is beginning, no matter at what international communism are participating. point on the earth, the whole anti-com­ The recent example of Spain is significant. munist front would move in and repel it. Franco governed Spain for 40 years and Under the condition that these principles succeeded in preserving national sovereignty are followed, we are convinced that the and independence. But Spain needed only containment of communism would be suc­ two years of assault by the communist cessful, as against the vain efforts of the forces to be on the way to being blown up last 30 years. But more that that: com­ as a national entity. munism can, under this condition, be Being conscious of the somber perspec­ defeated. tives that are casting their shadows over Communism wishes to dominate the all humanity, and that will lead to a col­ whole world. When its advancement lapse of the Free World, supposing the towards this ambitious goal would be bar­ decline is not stopped in time, the Roma­ red by the compact front of the national nian Freedom’s Front is proposing the forces, it will begin to disintegrate from elaboration of a new strategy, based on the within. The enslaved peoples would be following principles: encouraged by the Free World, would take 1. Abandonment of the defensive policy their revenge, and would drive away their in the struggle against communism and tyrants. adoption of offensive tactics. Everybody At the moment that the national forces knows that the best defense is the attack. would succeed in becoming conscious of We must counterattack communism where their solidarity concerning their destiny, in ever it is appearing in the sphere of the accordance with the logic of the actual Free World. But this is not enough: we WACL-Conference, which adopted the must discover its weak and vunerable points watch-word “Unity for National Freedom and regain the terrain previously lost. Against Communist Aggression”, commu­ 2. Considering that communism has at nism would be virtually defeated and its disposal a world-wide organization for humanity will be saved from this terrible realizing its aggression, an organization danger. 23 How Portugal is Resisting Communism

The revolution launched in Portugal The so-called independence of Angola four years ago by communists was well turned out to be servitude imposed by prepared years before. They tried syste­ Russia, with the aid of Cuban troops. The matically to ruin the country in every independence of Angola is thus supported way, in order to dispose of it more easily. by the army of a foreign country. But a Very somber days fell on Portugal, bring­ sound reaction took place there, too. In ing our country to the very brink of an the north, in the Cabinda settlement, almost total destruction. Eight hundred about two-thirds of the area was recover­ years of a rather glorious history, with a ed by the FLEC. On the other hand, the worldwide projection, would seem to come vanguard of UNITA forces advanced to an end. Our people were taken by from the south, to not far from Luanda, surprise, not realising how subversively its under the command of Dr. Jonas Savimbi so called liberators were conducting the and Daniel Chipenda. The Luanda regime revolution of the flowers. When it finally of Agostinhe Neto is now said to be became clear how wicked the intentions confined to the capital and a limited of the leaders of the April Revolution area around it. were, our people rose up in a heroic effort In Mozambique the situation of FRE- to avoid complete enslavement planned LIMO is not bright at all. Samora Machel by the Portuguese Communist Party, can be said to hold sway only in the area openly supported by the USSR, with the directly around Beira and Maputo, while complicity of the Socialists. most of the territory is under arms against This general awakening took place not the communist ruler. The Macuas, for only in the mainland, but also in the instance, who live in the Center, hoist Atlantic islands; the Portuguese of Macau Portuguese flags almost everywhere. A also joined in most gallantly. Even in the general upheaval took place on September former Portuguese territories of Africa 7, 1974, which was supressed only with there is an increasing resistance against the the support of the communist regime of standing regimes, since they are under Rus­ Lisbon. sian and Cuban sway. For instance, in The case of the former Portuguese east Guinea and Cape-Vert, the population Timor may be the most cruel. Indonesian rebelled very quickly against the impend­ forces landed at Dili just to prevent the ing threat from the PAIGC. Those re­ establishment of one more communist gimes soon resorted to all kinds of cruelties. regime there, led by FRETILING under In a very short period of time they put the blessing of Lisbon. The war is still to death around five thousand people, raging, the invading forces being opposed mostly among the Fulas. The very same not only by the communist terrorists but thing happened in Saint Thomas and also by a great part of the population Prince. There, even quite recently, the which is extremely attached to the Portu­ people on the streets caused the most guese administration. Thus, much blood is trouble for the ruling regime. How far being shed. It is our conviction that the reaching the consequences of these rebel­ more the Indonesian authorities will prove lions were is not clear, because of repress­ their sincerity, leaving those populations ions and press censorship. a real free choice as to their political 24 future, the sooner will they get decisive Africa and the Far East, in all the former support for the final suppression of the Portuguese territories, communism is being communist threat. confronted with a very sound and crush­ One can thus say that from Europe to ing resistance.

Support for Croatian Independence

WHEREAS the Croatian, Bulgarian and WHEREAS the Yugoslav Communist Albanian people have been forcibly in­ dictator Josip Broz Tito with his double- corporated into Communist Yugoslavia, tongued and hypocritical “national com­ where the Croats, Bulgarians, Albanians munism” is virtually the founder of so- and other peoples are denied basic human called “Eurocommunism”, which provokes rights, the national right to self-determina­ minimizing the real communist danger in tion and the right to develop their national Europe; culture and identity; WHEREAS Tito and his delegates in WHEREAS since 1945 the Socialist international meetings have diligently Federal Republic of Yugoslavia has re­ worked to undermine US and western ceived 87 Billion in US military and policy in the whole world, supporting economic aid, part of which the com­ always pro-communist and anti-democratic munist government has used to strengthen positions, undercovered by so-called “third its oppresive dictatorship and the balance world” and “not-alignment” policy; was used to promote communist subversion WHEREAS currently the Belgrade in Africa, Asia and Latin America; Government is supporting Cuban and

Dr. Ante Bonifacic, President of the Croatian Liberation Movement, at the 11th WACL Conference.

25 Russian military intervention in Ethiopia for the suppression of liberty, the con­ and assisting Cuban and Russian efforts to tinuous brutal violations of human rights communize Angola and invade its neigh­ and its colonial domination in Croatia; as bour countries; well as of Bulgarians, Albanians and WHEREAS the Soviet Navy is regularly other peoples and national minorities; supplied in Yugoslav harbours in the Adriatic Sea, and the Yugoslav territory TO DENOUNCE that Tito and the is being used to move weapons and other Yugoslav Communist Authorities encourage Soviet supplies for its communist allies for international terrorist activities, by giving the further arms build-up in the Middle in their territory sanctuary to the Vene­ East; zuelan terrorist Carlos Ilitch Ramirez and WHEREAS during and after World others, thereby supporting various sub­ War II, in the name of Soviet alliance, versive communist movements in Africa, integral Yugoslavism and unconditional Europe and Latin America, undermining Western support to their Communist war the Western peaceful policy in the world; allies, the Croatian Nation was subjected TO DECLARE that the Socialist Fe­ to an umprecedented, genocide during deral Republic of Yugoslavia, this arti­ which about one million Croatians were ficial creation of Versailles and Yalta, slaughtered by Communist Serbs, who should be substituted by free, independent were opposed to Croatian self-determina­ and democratic states of Croatia, Slovenia, tion and national independence; Montenegro and Serbia, guaranteeing to WHEREAS Croatia must constantly the Bulgarians of Macedonia and to the pay tribute to the Communist ruler because Albanians of Kosovo unification with their it did not participate in the partisan homeland; guerrilla warfare, because it is anti-com­ munist and because it was and is against TO RECOMMEND to the Serbian po­ being absorbed into Yugoslavia; litical ruler, that recognizing the national WHEREAS under the Yugoslav Com­ right of self-determination, to proceed to munist Government there are proportion­ separate peacefully the component nations ally more political prisoners than in any inhabiting Yugoslavia and establish their other European Country, the Soviet Union sovereign states which can stabilize the si­ included, most of them are Croatians, tuation in that part of Europe and will followed by Albanians from Kosovo and give the Serbian people prosperity and Bulgarians from Macedonia; permanent peace with its neighbours; WHEREAS because of the widespread TO SOLEMNLY EXPRESS its total internal dissatisfaction, Yugoslavia is in a and unconditional support of the Croatian, constant state of turmoil and in a latent Bulgarian and Albanian peoples and other state of civil war, which instability con­ nationalities subjugated in Communist tinually threatens European and world Yugoslavia, in order that their right to peace. self-determination and their struggle for Therefore the 11th Conference of the freedom and national independence would WACL Resolves be conquered by all possible ways and TO CONDEMN the Government of the means. Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia Washington, D.C., April 30th, 1978

26 On the Independence of Byelorussia WHEREAS the All-Byelorussian Con­ deported or liquidated, and only about 5°/o gresses of March 25th 1918 and of June left open mainly for propaganda purposes; 27th 1944 established the Independent WHEREAS the Russian Communist Byelorussian Republic; Governments are not only in conflict with WHEREAS the Russian Communist the non-Communist world but with their Governments on both occasions crushed own people, for whom they need con­ and forcibly annexed Byelorussia to the centration camps and lunatic asylums; so-called Union of the Soviet Socialist WHEREAS all people who have ex­ Republics under their domination; perienced a communist regime dream only WHEREAS the Russian rulers have of ridding themselves of it; never formally abandoned Lenin’s doc­ WHEREAS Western broadcasts pene­ trine — which is the basis of the Soviet trate to a wide audience of captive peoples Constitution and recognizes not only self- within the USSR — despite intensive and determination for the nations which make expensive jamming, and exert a powerful up the USSR but also their right to secede influence; from it; WHEREAS the Soviet Government THEREFORE THE Xlth WACL refuses to honour or apply those prin­ CONFERENCE RESOLVES: ciples internally but cites them constantly 1) To intensify condemnation of Rus­ in condemnation of other Governments of sian communist imperialism and colonialism whom it disapproves; in world councils and especially at all WHEREAS the Soviet goal of world sessions of the European Security Con­ domination is still their paramount objec­ ference; tive and talk of peaceful co-existence, 2) To demand that the UN take more renunciation of force and prohibition of positive action to implement resolutions nuclear weapons is merely a smoke screen concerning: to conceal their real intentions; a) Russian tyranny in the USSR WHEREAS the Soviet Russian policy and the East European Satellite of genocide by mass deportation and Countries; liquidation has reduced the Byelorussian b) The granting of self-determination population during the last war and some and independence to Byelorus­ years after by 25°/o (from 10,5 million in sia and all peoples under Russian 1939 to 8,054,600 in 1959); the losses for communist occupation within their the whole period of the Russian occu­ ethnic boundaries; pation of Byelorussia lie in the region of 3) To denounce cultural and linguistic 7 million; russification in Byelorussia and throughout WHEREAS Byelorussia has a seat at the USSR; the United Nations, but has no national 4) To demand the release of all political voice independent of the Russian com­ and religious prisoners in the Soviet Union munist overlords; and protest against continuing arrests and WHEREAS despite freedom of religion deportations; guaranteed in the Soviet Constitution, all 5) To urge Free Governments every­ churches, monasteries, synagogues and their where to renew and re-double their efforts property have been confiscated, some to liberate all nations within the Russian destroyed or defamed, nearly all clergymen communist empire and remove the Berlin 27 Wall, barbed wire and all other physical other nationalities of the USSR in their manifestations of Russian communist op­ own languages thus giving them moral pression; support, and some hope and encourage­ 6) To urge the Governments of the Free ment to survive the darkest decades in the Nations to broadcast to Byelorussians and history of mankind.

SEMINAR ON LIBERATION-NATIONALISM In the absence of Hon. Yaroslav Stetsko, subjugated nations in Eastern Europe, the scheduled chairman, the seminar was especially the Ukrainian nation. Other chaired by Dr. Stepan Halamay. The matters which were addressed included the program consisted of a keynote address, Byelorussian, Laotian, Latvian, Lithuanian, entitled, “The Road to Ideological Victory Estonian, Georgian, Azerbaijani, Armenian, Over Marxism and Bolshevism” written Turkestani, Czech, Slovak, Serb, Croatian, by Hon. Y. Stetsko and presented in his Bulgarian, Hungarian, Polish and Cuban. absence by Dr. Stepan Halamay. The participants included, among others, A brief question and answer period fol­ various representatives of nations presently lowed, during which the concept of under communist domination. In addition, nationalism was more clearly defined, the seminar stressed the naivete of Amer­ distinguished from other concepts, and ican policies towards the policies of the presented as the single most dynamic Communist Russian regime and recognized force in the contemporary world. Further­ that American efforts on behalf of national more, Dr. Halamay elaborated upon the movements throughout the world have struggle for national independence by the been inadequate.

(Left to Right): Dr. ]. Kosiak, Chairman, Byelorussian Delegation; two members of the Byelorussian Delegation; Dr. K. Drenikoff, Chairman, Bulgarian Delegation and Dr. C. Barbieri, Chairman, Brazil Delegation. 28 WYACL urges release of Ukrainian political prisoners WHEREAS World Youth Anti-Com­ ten-year prison term for refusing munist League stands for justice, freedom to denounce his father, General of individuals and for independence of all Roman Shukhevych Chuprynka, nations; Commander-in-Chief of the WHEREAS the aim of Communist Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA) Russia has always been and is world do­ and the head of the Organization mination through military conquest, tyran­ of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) ny, deception and subversive methods AND assasinated in 1950; WHEREAS Ukraine and the other captive b) Mykola Rudenko, Ivan Kandyba, nations have already been subjugated in Lev Lukianenko, Oles Berdnyk, pursuance of that aim; Mykola Matusevych, Myroslav WHEREAS Communist Russia is con­ Marynovych, Nina Strokata, tinuing the russification of Ukraine and Oleksa Tykhy and Oksana Mesh- the persecution of Ukrainian patriots, ko, who are the members of the cultural and religious leaders and pro­ Kyiv Public Group to Monitor ponents of national and human rights; the Implementation of the Helsinki WHEREAS Communist Russia is in Accords; violation of countless treaties and in c) Valentyn Moroz, Sviatoslav Ka- particular the United Nations Declaration ravansky, Vyacheslav Chornovil, on Human Rights and more recently the Ivan Svitlychny, Ivan Hel, Yevhen Helsinki Accords of 1975; Sverstiuk, Vasyl Stus, Mykhaylo WE THEREFORE, the Eighth Con­ Osadchy, Vasyl Romaniuk and ference of the World Youth Anti-Com­ Iryna and Ivan Kalynets and all munist League, upholding “national human other Ukrainian political prison­ rights against communist tyranny,” ers in the thousands of concentra­ 1) STRONGLY URGE the Free World tion camps and prisons in the to unite in the destruction of the Com­ Communist Russian Empire; munist Russian Empire and to replace the 4. DEPLORE the use by Communist same with independent national states Russia of physical, medical and pharma­ based on their respective ethnic boundaries; ceutical means of torture on Ukrainian 2) CONDEMN Communist Russia for the political prisoners as well as committing illegal occupation of Ukraine and other sane people to psychiatric institutions and subjugated nations AND DENOUNCE hospitals merely because they refuse to Communist Russia for her policies; renounce their national and religious beliefs a) of russification of Ukraine by 5. COMDEMN Communist Russia’s obliterating Ukraine’s heritage, systematic destruction of Ukraine’s chur­ culture and language, and ches and the presecution and extermination b) of the eradication of the Ukrainian of Ukrainian clergy and followers of the identity by genocide and ethno- Ukrainian Church; cide; 6. DEMAND that Communist Russia 3. DEMAND that Communist Russia adhere and comply with all treaties signed IMMEDIATELY RELEASE: by her and in particular the Declaration of a) Yuriy Shukhevych who is extre­ Human Rights and the Helsinki Accords mely ill while serving his third of 1975. 29 WYACL for Liquidation of Soviet Russian Empire The 8th WYACL CONFERENCE written request sent to the President of the urges the United States government to United States by imprisoned Ukrainian observe Public Law No. 86-90 of the cultural leaders such as Valentyn Moroz, United States Congress on Captive Na­ Vyacheslav Chornovil, Ivan Hel, Lev tions on July 19, 1959, by which the US Lukianenko, Mykola Rudenko, Oleksa Congress committed itself to encourage the Tykhy, Ivan Svitlychny, and many others, heroic liberation struggle for national to grant them American citizenship and to independence and freedom of Ukraine and enable, by all means, the persecuted Ukrain­ of all nations subjugated by Russian ian cultural leaders to emigrate to the Free imperialism and Communism. World so that they can freely continue The 8th WYACL CONFERENCE ap­ their Ukrainian cultural creativity which peals to the United States government that is in the interest of the cultural progress of the concepts of independence of subjugated all mankind. nations and human rights should be as The 8th WYACL CONFERENCE integral to US foreign policy as Marxism- urges all Free Nations to use all means Leninism-Communism is to Soviet Rus­ possible in exerting pressure on Moscow to sian operations and planning. National bring about the abolition of concentration independence of subjugated peoples and camps and psychiatric prisons, which are human rights should be a political compo­ the shame of the 20th century; the release nent of American foreign policy, not a of all political and religious prisoners; an humanitarian program. end to Russification and to national, The WYACL considers the liquidation political, social and religious oppression; of the Soviet-Russian Empire and of the an end to collectivization and state entire communist system as an inevitable control of all aspects of the economy; and prerequisite for the implementation of na­ above all, the withdrawal of Russian oc­ tional and human rights and fundamental cupational forces and of the communist liberties. terror apparatus from all enslaved countries, The 8th WYACL CONFERENCE thus enabling them to restore their national whole-heartedly supports the recently independence and democratic order.

(L. to R.) Dr. I. Docheff, Bulgaria; Mrs. S. Stetsko, Ukraine; Mr. T. Zarins, Latvia. 30 OCCUPIED EUROPE JOKES AT BREZHNEV Political jokes are high explosives that According to your cadre sheet you are a may become dangerous to those inventing distinguished marksman. How is it possible them, listening to or spreading them. Jokes at all that you missed him?” “Comrade about Hitler and Stalin were perilous and colonel, how could I possibly not have whoever got involved in such jokes was missed him? I was pushed from the right extremely fortunate if he could meditate and from the left, and from all sides they in a forced labor camp just for a few years. were crying — Why don’t you shoot? Nowadays, judgment has become more Don’t hesitate! — Can you possibly remain liberal, but it is nevertheless advisable not calm and take aim in such a situation?” to tell “malicious” jokes about leading Party members, ministers and industrial President Carter and Marshal Brezhnev bosses. Jokes are meant to apostrophize the are flying to Africa together in order to potentates as kind, sympathetic and, last make peace. They ask Kadar to join them but not least, witty sovereigns. Even today since they have heard that he has good within the Soviet Russian sphere of power relationships with many countries. Kadar an editor would not dare to publish a accepts the invitation. Over Ethiopia the disadvantageous joke about Brezhnev or airplane is shot down and the three peace his colleagues, nor to have their figures angels are taken to a savage chieftain of or deeds caricatured. Nevertheless, many a tribe. “Who are you?”, the chieftain asks jokes are circulating in Soviet Europe on Carter, quite unfriendly. “I am the Pre­ behalf of or against the sovereigns of the sident of the richest country of the world, respective countries. the USA”. “Never heard of it! Take him At a reception held on the occasion of away and make goulash out of him!” Then Brezhnev’s visit to Luxemburg the Prime he turned to Brezhnev: “And why do you Minister of Luxemburg introduced all his tremble? Who are you and what do you colleagues to his distinguished guest from want here?” Brezhnev: “I am the first Moscow. When the turn of the defense soldier, the leader of the greatest military minister came, Brezhnev burst out laughing. power of the world, the Soviet Union”. “What is there to laugh at, Mr. Brezhnev?”, The chieftain to his companions: “Take Prime Minister Thorn asked. “Excuse me, him away and make beef soup out of him! I cannot but laugh with all my heart! He must be cooked for a while to become How come a country like Luxemburg soft and eatable!” Then he turned to needs a minister of defense”, the guest Kadar: “And who are you, pale-face?” replied. “That’s not very nice, Mr. Kadar: “I am the First Party Secretary of Brezhnev, that you are laughing. When the Hungarian Labour Party. I am from I was in Moscow I did not even smile Budapest.” The chieftain grinning: “From when you introduced the Soviet Russian Budapest? I remember quite well. My minister of justice to me!” twelve sons have been studying there at the University for years. Friend Kadar, be my A rifleman made an attempt upon guest and welcome to my country! Besides, Brezhnev’s life, but without success. The what do you wish to eat tonight, goulash perpetrator was handed over to the MVD or beef soup?” colonel in charge of the case. After check­ ing the gunman’s documents the astonished On the Red Square, Brezhnev perceives colonel said: “I do not quite understand! a man wearing only one shoe and asks him: 31 “You lost one shoe, didn’t you? Is that to the first man: “What are you waiting the reason for your being bare-footed?” for, comrade?” “I want to see Stalin”.... “Oh no, comrade Leonid, I found the Brezhnev surprised: “Where are you living? other shoe.” Stalin has been dead for a long time... Go home.” On his way back Brezhnev sees Brezhnev takes his daily walk and sees the same man standing at the same spot many people queued up and waiting and says: “Don’t you understand? Stalin patiently in front of the Kremlin. Trying died a long time ago!” “Certainly, I do, to play the role of the sympathetic comrade Leonid; but I love to hear it over “Father of all Russians” he friendly turns and over again!” ANCIENT HISTORY OF MACEDONIA FALSIFIED Below we are reprinting excerpts from a We find it extremely difficult, as do letter from the Central Committee of the the many national groups in Yugoslavia, Macedonian Patriotic Organization of the to understand why Belgrade was selected US and Canada, “to the Respected Mi­ to host this second conference on Human nisters of Foreign Affairs of All Countries Rights. We emphatically believe that the that Participated at the Conference in agreements of Helsinki must also be ap­ Helsinki”. plied to Yugoslavia. There is no demo­ cracy in Yugoslavia, only one commu­ The Central Committee of the Mace­ nistic party. Thus, it is an evident con­ donian Patriotic Organization in the United clusion that Yugoslavia is not a state States of America and Canada follows with created by the free will of the people, but great concern the debates and decisions to by the power of a dictatorial government. be taken during the Conference held in There is no free expression permitted in Belgrade, Yugoslavia. We were deeply Yugoslavia, no free election, nor any cul­ moved and inspired by the agreement on tural or social association without approval Human Rights reached at the Conference of the government. Books and other publi­ in Helsinki, Finland. cations are at the relentless mercy of the At the time, our Organization presented censor and are forbidden if they reflect a Memorandum, supported by various his­ any dissent or disapproval of the govern­ torical documents, and writings of promi­ ment. nent professors and scholars, attesting to the historical truth that the Slavs in Mace­ We wish to briefly describe a few donia are Bulgarians. Our Memorandum examples of the inhuman treatment and urged you to consider the plight of our grave injustice rendered against our people brothers and sisters in Macedonia, especial­ in Macedonia under the rule of Yugoslavia. ly the territory occupied by Yugoslavia. During 1977, a young girl, a student Unfortunately, these same Bulgarians, who from the city of Shtip, Macedonia, Pliska comprise the majority in Macedonia, have Manasieva, was arrested and imprisoned been deprived of the basic human right for 18 months. Her father, Todor Manasiev, to speak, write, and pray in their own an attorney, received a prison term of Bulgarian language. This intolerable situa­ three years and six months. Their crime: tion has existed since 1912. the police found books in the Bulgarian The denial and denationalization of the language in their home. We are forever Bulgarians in Macedonia continues today grateful to the office of the United as it existed under the former kingdom of Nations, whose timely intervention was Yugoslavia. The ancient history of Mace­ instrumental in effecting the release of the donia is totally falsified. The Bulgarian young student. However, her father re­ names of the people, the Bulgarian litera­ mained in prison until he became so ill that ture and language has been systematically the prison doctor advised the authorities and deviously changed to reflect what has to release him. He died shortly thereafter. erroneously been labeled the “Macedonian” He lost his life because he was a Bulgarian, nature of the people. Bulgarian churches a fact he never denied. and schools, founded centuries ago during The truth is that all Slav people in the Ottoman Empire, were renamed Mace­ Macedonia are Bulgarians. Tito’s regime donian churches and schools. has changed their names, their nationality, 33 and given them the geographic name of the Macedonia”. Such a remark led to prison country. Yet this change has affected only for this talented poet. the Bulgarians in Macedonia. The other In January, 1977, the Macedonian ethnic groups retained their original names, authorities arrested and placed in prison i. e., Albanians, Turks, Jews, Rumanians, an 82-year-old man, Lazar Krainichanec. etc. He was found with a few Bulgarian books In 1972, a high school teacher, Peter in his possession. One was a brochure from Zacharov, was publicly denounced in the the Bulgarian Academy of Science, con­ front page of the Serbian newspaper, taining much historical information about “Politika”. This occurred in the October the Bulgarians in Macedonia. The other 31, 1972 edition, with the headline, “High book was the memoirs of a well-known School Teacher Arrested for Anti-govern­ writer, literary critic and former Ambas­ ment Activity and Propaganda”. Yes, sador of Bulgaria to Bucharest, Brussels, Peter Zacharov had the courage to ques­ Washington and Ankara, Mr. Simeon tion the historical truth of the so-called Radeff. In his memoirs, Radeff wrote of “Macedonian nation, language, and cul­ his days as a youth in Macedonia, and that ture”. In a lengthy report of his “crime”, he was a Bulgarian, born in the city of this newspaper explained that Professor Ressen. Zacharov received a prison sentence of eight years for openly declaring that Mace­ The possession of such books in Yugo­ donian Slavs were Bulgarians. slavia is more dangerous than the posses­ These punishments were given according sion of firearms, etc. Another citizen of to Article 118 of the Yugoslavian Law Skopie, Macedonia, Angel Petrov, was for Civil Crimes. In any free and demo­ sentenced to five years in prison for posses­ cratic country, the opinion expressed by sion of two Bulgarian books. Peter Zacharov would be accepted as part If such events were to occur in a free of a free discussion on the subject. country, the local citizenry would register If the great and renowned political strong protest against the police and the leaders such as Otto Von Bismark, Lloyd courts. But in Yugoslavia, these are com­ George, Winston Churchill, and others were mon and frequent occurrences because there alive today, they would not be welcomed is neither freedom nor justice. in Yugoslavia. Such men declared the truth We shall look with keen interest upon regarding the Slav population in Mace­ the development on the exchange of ideas donia — that they were Bulgarian. and the decisions on Human Rights that In 1974, a young poet of Macedonia, will come forth from Belgrade. Dimitar Janovski, was sentenced to a prison term of eight years. His “crime” was the Past history is scattered with the re­ publication of a poem entitled “Without a mains of international agreements that Title”, printed in the September 1974 issue promise to hold inviolate the rights of man. of the literary magazine Contemporary. There is no enigma to human rights. Dimitar Janovski made the statement, There can be no compromise with human “There is a very sad situation today in rights.

34 LITHUANIAN AMERICANS URGE RESTORATION OF INDEPENDENCE FOR BALTIC STATES We, the Lithuanian Americans, assembled Nations and other international forums, this 12th day of February, 1978, at Cicero, the denial of freedom and national inde­ Illinois, to commemorate the restoration of pendence to Lithuania and other captive Lithuania’s independence, do hereby state nations; as follows: That we request to exercise pressure ac­ WHEREAS: February 16, 1978, marks cording to the Human Rights principles the 60th anniversary of the restoration of for the release of all political and religious independence to the more than 700 year old prisoners from Soviet Russian jails, con­ Lithuanian State; and, centration camps and psychiatric wards; WHEREAS: the Republic of Lithuania That in searching for security we main­ was forcibly occupied and illegally an­ tain that restoring of the sovereignty of nexed by the Soviet Union in 1940, in Baltic States is an important part of violation of all the existing treaties and the healing the wounds of World War II and principles of international law; can not be excluded from progress in hu­ NOW, THEREFORE, BE IT RESOLVED manitarian matters and Human Rights; That we are deeply grateful to Ambas­ That for all captive people, we uphold sador Arthur J. Goldberg and Senator the Human Rights principle of pursuing Robert Dole for drawing the attention of real individual happiness — to lead a the participating States at the Belgrade peaceful and prosperous life in their own, Conference to the denial of the principle independent, self-governed State; of self-determination to the peoples of That copies of this Resolution be for­ Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia; warded to the President of the United That in expressing our gratitude to the States of America Jimmy Carter, to the United States President and Congress for Secretary of State Cyrus Vance, to their firm position of non-recognition of Ambassador Arthur J. Goldberg and the Soviet occupation and annexation of Senator Robert Dole, to Senators from Lithuania, we request an activation of the Illinois Charles H. Percy and Adlai E. non-recognition principle by stressing at Stevenson, to Congressman from district 6 every opportunity, also in the United Henry J. Hyde and to the news media.

Jozo Orec Murdered by SDB Agents Warrants for the arrest of Vladimir His hatred of Communism and all it Pavlic a 36-year old secret agent for the stands for came from having witnessed Yugoslav Intelligence Service “SDB” and the murder of his mother when he was Branco Cucukovic (30), a motor mechanic only eight years old. He later joined an were issued in late December, 1977. underground movement and fled the Pavlic was given the special task of country. In 1971 he took part in an attempt eliminating Mr. Jozo Orec, a Croat anti­ to assassinate the Yugoslav ambassador in communist fighter whose mutilated body West Germany, which failed. As a result, was found in a plastic bag at Vereeniging, the Yugoslav secret service offered a large South Africa in December, 1977. reward for his capture “dead or alive”, Jozo Orec was born in Visnjik, near which was later changed to a demand for Derventa, Yugoslavia, on April 13, 1937. his death. 35 AN INDEPENDENT TRADE UNION IN THE USSR As is already known from press reports, e) abide by the Charter of the Free a group of workers has established an Trade Union; independent union — “The Free Trade f) fulfill the social assignations of the Union of Workers in the Soviet Union”. Union. This new Trade Union is independent from 3. A member of the Union has the fol­ the official union as well as from Com­ lowing privileges: munist Party control, and aims to defend a) he receives sound legal aid; the interests of workers in the Soviet b) he receives moral and material aid Union. as far as is possible; After the Charter of the Free Trade c) he receives help in seeking living Union had been proclaimed, the KGB quarters, and if possible, helps his friends immediately attempted to liquidate it by in this. arresting, terrorising and threatening the 4. Membership into the Free Trade prominent members of the Union. As a Union is voluntary, but based upon the result of this, many workers have been ar­ condition that the candidate contemplate rested, some incarcerated in prison psy­ this decision for one week to ensure that chiatric wards, some have disappeared he is aware of the consequences of his without trace, and others are being pres­ membership of the Union. sured to “liquidate” the Union themselves. 5. The decision to accept someone as a The Charter of the Free Trade Union member is taken at general meetings. is printed below: SECTION TWO CHARTER The Organisational Structure of the Free Trade Union of Workers of the Free Trade Union of Workers in the 6. This is based on the principles of Soviet Union. (Valid from the 1st of democratic centralism, which means: January 1978). a) everyone, from the lowest rungs to SECTION ONE the highest, is elected by the members and Membership of the Free Trade Union of submits reports to them; Workers in the Soviet Union b) all Union matters are resolved in ac­ 1. Every worker and civil servant whose cordance with the Charter; rights and interests are illegally suppressed 7. An open and thorough discussion of by administrative, party and judicial the plans of the Union is an important Soviet organs, has the right to be a member principle of internal union democracy. On of the Free Union of Workers. the basis of internal democracy, criticism 2. A member of the Free Trade Union and self-criticism, activity and initiative has the right to: on the part of the members develops and a) freely discuss all the affairs of the strengthens concerns and conscious discipline. Union; to introduce propositions; to openly 8. The basic principle of the Free Trade express and defend any motions presented Union is the association of members, which to the Free Trade Union; was established by “The Forty Three”/' * b) personally participate in Union meet­ ings concerning the activity or character * “The Forty Three”, first organised in of the Union; November 1977 by Vladimir Klebanov, c) wage an incessant campaign for a coal miner, are the initiating and found­ peace and friendship among nations; ing group of the Free Trade Union of d) increase his political consciousness; Workers in the Soviet Union. 36 9. The duties of the Free Trade Union The Council of “The Forty Three”, are as follows: Free Trade Union of Workers in the a) to fulfill obligations on the basis of Soviet Union. collective decisions; REGISTER b) to encourage workers and civil of candidates for membership of the Free servants to become members of the Free Trade Union in the Soviet Union. Trade Union; 1. SAVINKOV Oleksander Mykhay- c) to implement the decisions of the lovych — miner, Makiyivka, Ukrainian Union concerning the defence of rights and SSR justice; 2. DYATLOV Fedir Fedorovych — d) to educate the members of the Union worker, Makiyivka, Ukr. SSR to oppose shortcomings, manifestations of 3. KORCHAHIN Viktor Ivanovych bureaucracy and deceit, poor management — engineer, Kemerovo — 2, Russian of the economy and spending, a careless SFSR attitude to national wealth. 4. SHPILEVOY Petro Tymofiyovych SECTION THREE — worker, Kyiv, Ukr. SSR The Funds of the Free Trade Union 5. BOYKO Oleksander Mykhaylovych 10. The funds of the Free Trade Union — miner, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR are composed of: a) a six-monthly payment of member­ 6. NIKITIN Vasyl Yuriyovych — ship dues and contributions from the mountain engineer, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR unemployed within their means; 7. SPICHUR Volodymyr Oleksiyo- b) not more than one per cent of the vych — mountain engineer, Makiyivka, total wages received; donations accepted Ukr. SSR without limit; 8. KRYUCHKOV Mykola Mykolayo- c) the fees of non-members of the Free vych — clerk, Moscow, RSFSR Trade Union for legal aid, for the printing 9. CHEVERYOV Vitaliy Serhiyovych and composing of complaints — which is — clerk, Moscow, RSFSR not to exceed the national tariff; 10. CHERNYAK Kateryna Ivanivna d) donations from professional, foreign worker, Chernihiv, Ukr. SSR trade unions. 11. OSTRIVNA Vira Vasylivna — SECTION FOUR clerk, Krasnodarsky Kray, RSFSR The Rights of the Free Trade Union as 12. PAVLOVA Tetyana Ivanivna — a Legal Body lawyer, Khabarovsk, RSFSR 11. The Free Trade Union of Workers 13. DAVYDOVA Lida Mykhaylivna in the USSR is a legal body. — clerk, Moscow, RSFSR As soon as the Free Trade Union of 14. NOSYREVA Anastasia Metodiyivna Workers in the Soviet Union is recognised — worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR by the ILO* or by professional trade 15. BONDARETS Nadia Yeremeyivna unions, and as soon as the Union receives — pensioner, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR moral and material aid, the Charter will 16. KHARICHKOVA Maria My­ be reviewed to include the particular po­ khaylivna — pensioner, Mykolayiv, Ukr. sitions of workers in our country, and the SSR present, temporary Union Charter, an- 17. YASHCHENKO Maria Ivanivna nuled. * — worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR 18. MATUSHEVYCH Maria My­ * International Labour Organisation. khaylivna — clerk, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR 37 19. KOSTYLYOV Oleh Borysovych — 4L MASLOV Edvard Konstantynovych worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR — Ozherelye, Moscow region, RSFSR 20. HUNCHENKO Anatoliy Tara- 42. CHERKASIV Mykhaylo Dmytro- sovych — worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR vych — miner, Makiyivka, Donetsk region, 21. MAZUROVSKA Nina Artemivna Ukr. SSR — worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR 43. SERHIYENKO Evpotia Lohivna 22. FAZYLKHANOV Mamed Marne- — collective farm worker, Prymorsky dovych — worker, Kazan, Tartar ASSR Kray, RSFSR 23. OSTAF’YEV Serhiy Vasylovych — 44. DVORETSKY Fedir Pavlovych — pensioner, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR worker, Alma-Ata, Kazakh SSR 24. FILLIPOV Leonid Ivanovych — 45. PRY AD KO Hryhoriy Mykhaylo- miner, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR vych — worker, Poltava region, Ukr. SSR 25. SYDOROVA Anna Stepanivna — 46. CHERNIKOVA Nadia Ilarionivna worker, Pestovo, RSFSR — teacher, Stavropil, RSFSR 26. MAMEDOV Sabir Babayevych — 47. TSADO Larysa Ivanivna — clerk, clerk, Berdyansk, Ukr. SSR Stepnoy, Kazakh SSR 27. USITSKOV Anatoliy Fedorovych 48. HULISARYAN Arshaluys Kha- — worker, Leningrad region, RSFSR chaturivna — work invalid, Sukhumi, 28. VATS Anna Moyseyivna —- col­ Georgian SSR lective farm worker, Rivensky region, 49. DAVYDOVA Natalia Dmytrivna Ukr. SSR — clerk, Komi ASSR 29. LEVIT Yakiv Manusovych — 50. KOCHETKOV Anatoliy Mykhaylo- clerk, Odessa, Ukr. SSR vych — worker, Moscow, RSFSR 30. BORBYSHOV Ivan Petrovych — 51. GUDZ Mykhaylo Stepatiovych — worker, Susuman, Yakutsk, ASSR worker, Zaporizhya, Ukr. SSR 31. ZASIMOV Dmytro Yakovych — 52. KARNAUKHOV Oleksander My- clerk, South Sakhalinsk, RSFSR khaylovych — pensioner, Sochi, RSFSR 32. HARAFiAN Hryhoriy Yosypovych 53. SOROKA Olena Moyseyivna — — worker, Kaliningrad, RSFSR collective farm worker, Ternopil region, 33. KOSTERIN Roman Moyseyovych Ukr. SSR — clerk, Sovyetsk, RSFSR 54. MURAVYOV Mykola Hryhoro- 34. KIMAYEVA Anna Oleksandrivna vych — clerk, Rostov-on-Don, RSFSR — clerk, Sverdlovsk 55. NECHYPORUK Vira Terentiyivna 35. TULIKOV Kuzma Havrylovych —- — clerk, Odessa, Ukr. SSR an invalid of the Second World War, 56. TARAN Olena Oleksivna — worker, Pavlohradsk Vinnytsya, Ukr. SSR 36. OTROKFiOVA Anna Zakharivna 57. STENKIN Ivan Ivanovych — — clerk, Voroshylovhrad, Ukr. SSR worker, Moscow, RSFSR 37. HAVRYLENKO Viktor Mykhaylo- 58. PETROSYAN Edvard Perosovych vych — lecturer, Lviv, Ukr. SSR — engineer, Leningrad, RSFSR 38. BALANYUK Viktor Matiyovych 59. HALIMOVA Slu Abdulhalymivna — worker, Odessa, Ukr. SSR — teacher, Ufa, ASSR 39. POPOV Ivan Ivanovych — pen­ 60. ARUTYUNAN Henrikh Sarky- sioner, Dnipropetrovsk, Ukr. SSR syanovych — clerk, Moscow, RSFSR 40. RYAKHINA ZanayidaHryhorivna 61. REKOVSKA Larysa Viktorivna — — lecturer, Frunzensky region, Kirghiz clerk, Issyk, Alma-Ata region, Kazakh SSR SSR 38 62. TEYLER Nelli — housewife, Issyk, 83. ZHURAVLYOV Mykola Pavlovych Alma-Ata region, Kazakh SSR — doctor, Uchkuduk, Uzbek SSR 63. BELETSKA Dina Oleksivna — 84. BORTSOVA Olena — clerk, Pevek, worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR RSFSR 64. KUZNYETSOVA Tetyana Ser- 85. ZOTOVA Lyudmyla Tykhonivna hiyivna — worker, Vladivostok, RSFSR — worker, Klymovsk, Moscow region, 65. SHAPOCHKINA Valentyna RSFSR Oleksivna — worker, Vladivostok, RSFSR 86. BALETSKA Vira Antoliyivna — 66. KOZLOVA Olena Petrivna — worker, Makiyivka, Donetsk region, Ukr. engineer, Voronizh, Ukr. SSR SSR 67. MAKAREV Mykhaylo Vasylovych 87. KOPENEVA Klavdia Vasylivna — — engineer, Moscow, RSFSR nurse, Makiyivka, Ukr. SSR 68. NYKYTENKO Vasyl Mykolayo- 8 8. HOLOVOCHUK Natalia Vasylivna vych — doctor, Klyn, Moscow region, — clerk, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR RSFSR 89. BOLETSKY Vasyl Anatoliyovych 69. OBSHYTOSH Khrystyna Ivanivna — worker, Makiyivka, Ukr. SSR — collective farm worker, Zacarpatian 90. ZAKHAROVA Klavdia Tykhoniv­ region, Ukr. SSR na — worker, Moscow, RSFSR 70. POPKO Stanyslav — worker, 91. SHESTAKOVA Kateryna Tykhon­ Petrade, Latvian SSR ivna — worker, Sarativ, RSFSR 71. SHCHERBAKOV Valentyn Va­ 92. KOSYGIN Fedir Mykhaylovych — sylovych — worker, Chelyabinsk region, miner, West Makiyivka, Donetsk region, RSFSR Ukr. SSR 72. POLYANSKA Valentyna Pavlivna 93. KOVALENKO Volodymyr Stepan- — clerk, Sarativ, RSFSR ovych — miner, West Makiyivka, Ukr. 73. MOSKVINA Anna Vasylivna — SSR clerk, Lviv, Ukr. SSR 94. BEKETOV Mykola Ivanovych — 74. TSVYETKOVA Nina Mykhaylivna worker, Krasnodarsky Kray, RSFSR — clerk, Kyiv, Ukr. SSR 95. BARCHO Medzhyd Kazbuletovych 75. OSSI Zhanna — clerk, Kokhtla- — worker, Krasnodarsky Kray, RSFSR Yarve, ESSR 96. YERSHOVA Natalia Ivanivna — 76. HLADUN Tetyana Havrylivna — worker, Kutayis, RSFSR worker, Mykolayiv, Ukr. SSR 97. KUTAKHIN Ivan Stepanovych — 77. MEYER Vira Edvardivna — worker, Klymovsk, Moscow region, worker, Tulsk region, RSFSR RSFSR 78. POHREBNYAK Nadia Lavrentiy- 98. TOLYSHKIN Oleksander Olek- ivna — housewife, Stavropilsky Kray, sandrovych — worker, Lypetsk, Ukr. SSR Kazakh SSR 99. TRYSHKIN Mykola Ivanovych — 79. ANANSON Mykola Arkadiyovych clerk, Podolsk, Moscow region, RSFSR — worker, Minsk BSSR 100. SHARYFULINA Nafisa Abdurakh- 80. BILECHENKO Mykola Makaro- manivna — worker, Ufa, Bash. ASSR vych — engineer, Frunze, Kirghiz SSR 101. LILEKO Nadia Kyrylivna — 81. KASYANOVA Zhanna Fedorivna worker, Kirovohrad, Ukr. SSR — engineer, Mytyshchy, Moscow region, 102. KOSTERINA Ihnesa Prokopivna RSFSR — teacher, Sovyetsk, RSFSR 82. ANTONOVA Klyara Petrivna — 103. YAKOVENKO Viktor Ivanovych engineer, Kyiv, Ukr. SSR worker, Moscow, RSFSR 39 104. MEDVYEDEV Yuriy Ivanovych 109. IVANOVA Maryna Mykolayivna — engineer, Moscow, RSFSR — worker, Ukr. SSR 105. ZAKHAROV Oleksander Vasyl- 110. REDKO Maria Mykolayivna — ovych — worker, Moscow, RSFSR 106. HAVRYLIV Ivan Yehorovych — worker, Bataysk, Rostovsk region, RSFSR clerk, Petropavlivsk-Kamchatsky, RSFSR This register is not complete as many of 107. MASALOV Vasyl Ivanovych — our friends have asked us not to publish worker, Mozhaysk, Moscow region, RSFSR their names as yet. 108. PASHKOVSKA Lilia Hnativna — nurse, Donetsk, Ukr. SSR Moscow, February 1st, 1978 WALK-A-THON HELD TO MARK MOROZ’S BIRTHDAY Some 800 persons took part in a five- Sen. H. John Heinz III (R-Pa.), in his mile Walk for Freedom organized by the birthday greetings to Moroz, wrote: “I Philadelphia Committee for the Defense can only hope that someday in the near of Valentyn Moroz, in Philadelphia, future, you and I, and all other freedom Pennsylvania, April 15, 1978. lovers around the world will be able to The purpose of the walk-a-thon was to openly celebrate your birthday and the observe the 42nd birthday of Moroz, and renewal of freedom in Ukraine.” to call attention to the plight of thousands “The Soviet authorities have done all of Ukrainians imprisoned in Soviet con­ in their power to squash the spirit of centration camps for their beliefs. Ukrainian independence, but they have The Walk for Freedom began at 2 p.m. not succeeded. Ukraine’s victory lies in the at Independence Hall. At five checkpoints fact that in your heart and in the hearts along the route, children, who had pledges of many brave Ukrainians, the spirit of from sponsors for each mile they complet­ independence and freedom lives on. You ed, had their tags marked. The money and your compatriots thus remain a source raised in this way will be used by the of hope, inspiration and leadership for Moroz Committee to help Ukrainian Ukrainians and freedom fighters around political prisoners’ families. the world,” wrote Sen. Heinz. The marchers were led by a van equip­ Sen. Richard S. Schweiker (R-Pa.) and ped with a loudspeaker which informed Philadelphia Mayor Frank L. Rizzo, in passersby of the purpose of the walk-a- their letters, reaffirmed commitments to thon. Some of the marchers carried ban­ speak out against the persecution of Moroz ners. and all other Ukrainian political prisoners. The walk-a-thon ended at the Phila­ delphia Art Museum where the participants Greetings from the Jewish Community signed birthday greetings for Moroz and Relations Council of Philadelphia stated postcards to Leonid Brezhnev demanding that on the occasion of Moroz’s birthday, Moroz’s immediate release. About 1,000 the council “renews its commitment to postcards were signed. work for an end to his confinement and A short program, consisting of a perfor­ the release of all prisoners of conscience.” mance by the “Dancing Sopilka” ensemble The Walk for Freedom was covered by and the reading of greetings from public the two all-news radio stations KYW and officials, was conducted by Moroz Com­ WCAU, the three local television stations, mittee chairwoman Ulana Mazurkevich. and The Daily News and The Bulletin. 40 Mews orsd Views

INTERVIEW AT THE VATICAN Mr. ]. P. Kedys, Editor and publisher related to the Vatican; the USSR, Captive of News Digest — International, based Catholics, Lithuanian Catholics, under­ in Sydney, Australia, conducted an inter­ ground samizdat and its policy, my con­ view with Mnsgr. I. Dias of the Vatican, ference partner dropped his superior’s during one of his stops on his world tour instructions. He began to talk freely and in 1977. the interview continued in a normal way, During my visit to Italy I contacted the but with some very startling discussions. Foreign Office in the Vatican. After cut­ To publish the full content of these discus­ ting through official red tape I managed sions would be impracticable and the main to ask for an interview with Mnsgr. Casa- points are summarized below in the form roli. I was told that Mnsgr. Casaroli was of a discussion between the interviewer not available and that his assistant, Mnsgr. (JPK) and Mnsgr. Dias. I. Dias, would meet me. I accepted that JPK: I am interested in finding out the proposition and the 20th of May, 10 a.m. latest development in the Vatican’s policy was fixed as the date and time of the towards the USSR, its Satellites and the meeting. Catholics behind the Iron Curtain. On the 20th of May at 10 a.m. I was Mnsgr.: The Vatican has nothing to do at the appointed room and had to wait with politics. We are only working and for about 25 minutes until Mnsgr. Dias praying for peace. appeared. After a short introduction I JPK: Firstly, the term “peace” in itself presented to Mnsgr. Dias a symbolic gift is a political word because peace results and switched to the business of my visit. from two fighting sides. Secondly, how I said to Mnsgr. Dias that the intention can you say that the Vatican has nothing of my visit was to obtain first-hand in­ to do with politics when it participated at formation about the Vatican’s policy to­ the Helsinki Conference and signed the wards the Soviet Union, its Satellites and final declaration? the Catholics behind the Iron Curtain. To Mnsgr.: The Helsinki Conference and my very great surprise Mnsgr. Dias said its final declaration is a peace act but not that his superior (Mnsgr. Casaroli — Ed.) a political act. had instructed him not to say anything JPK: How is it that the Helsinki Con­ to me, but just to listen to what I had to ference and its final declaration are not say. I agreed to this “one way conference”, political acts, while there are articles in but under the condition that Mnsgr. Dias the declaration related to the political would report the main points of my talk borders between states, information on to his superior. Mnsgr. Dias accepted my military manoeuvres and human rights, of request and I began a long talk which which the most important part is political? lasted nearly one and a half hours. The Vatican cannot escape from politics in At the beginning, Mnsgr. Dias kept to the Helsinki Conference. his superior’s instructions not to talk and Mnsgr.: The Vatican participated in only to listen, but after about fifteen Helsinki as a religious peace organisation minutes, when I mentioned vital problems and not as a political delegation. 41 JPK: No invitations were sent to reli­ Lithuania” and the Ukrainian Catholic gious organisations and the Vatican was publications are critical of Vatican policy invited to Helsinki as a sovereign state as being too soft towards the Soviet Union. and not as an organisation. Mnsgr.: The Vatican has a different (There was no comment on this fact source of information on which it bases from Mnsgr. Dias.) its policy. JPK: The present policy of the Vatican JPK: On what principles are Cardinals is based on appeasement of the USSR and appointed by the Vaticanf There are its satellites; as in the cases of Card. today, a few African and Asian tribes Mindszenty and Card. Slipyj, and the with appointed Cardinals. They accepted Vatican’s participation in conferences orga­ Catholicism only during this century. On nised by the Russian Orthodox Church the other hand Lithuania has been defend­ etc.. ing the Catholic faith for seven centuries Mnsgr.: The present Vatican policy but no Lithuanian Cardinal has been towards the Soviet Union and its Satel­ appointed in the last three hundred years. lites is based on reliable information re­ Mnsgr.: The appointment of Cardinals ceived from the Church in Eastern Europe. is the personal matter of the Pope. Also, we take into consideration people There were many more problems discus­ in the countries concerned. sed but the above mentioned ones reflect JPK: The underground Samizdats a general view on the present policy of “Chronicle of the Catholic Church in the Vatican. PERSECUTION OF ARMENIAN HELSINKI GROUP “Man has a right to think freely, and Armenian Church we know of, to have human rights and basic freedoms — includ­ openly associated with the Helsinki group. ing freedom of thought, conscience, religion His forthrightness has magnified the of­ and conviction — should be respected”, ficial church’s silence on this subject. In said Robert Nazaryan, 29, a deacon of the contrast to other Soviet republics, little Armenian Church. Of Romanian parents, or no information has reached the West married and a physics graduate of Yerevan concerning the problems of religious be­ University, Nazaryan graduated from lievers, or nationalist or other activists, in Etchmiadzin Seminary in 1973 and has Armenia. The information about Nazaryan repeatedly written to Vazgen I, the Catho- breaks new ground. licos (head) of the Armenian Church, Since February 1976, Nazaryan has been asking for a job. His requests have been interrogated by the KGB, attacked in the consistently refused, he believes, because of national Armenian press as a “lying pro­ his public sympathy with Armenian nation­ phet”, deprived of his passport and job, al and human rights activists. and finally arrested and imprisoned last As treasurer of the Armenian Helsinki Christmas. Any day he may be charged Group (formed April 1977) he testifies to with parasitism and tried or exiled abroad. the gross violation of human rights in He appeals to the West, on behalf of him­ Armenia. Since February 1976 he has tried self and his friends, first for prayer and to meet the spiritual and physical needs of then for material support and publicity. Armenian patriots imprisoned for their A friend who describes him as a very national-political activities, and has col­ spiritual man, last saw him looking like a lected money for their families. “frightened and caged animal”. Nazaryan is the first member of the The Right to Believe No. 1, 1978 42 KUDIRKA SCORES SENTENCING OF BALYS GAJAUSKAS After hearing of the sentence of Balys assist their families. On April 20, 1977, Gajauskas by a Soviet court to ten years he was arrested as a witness in a case of harsh labor camp, Simas Kudirka called involving the underdround “Chronicle of it tantamount to a death sentence, reported the Catholic Church in Lithuania”. After the Lithuanian Information Service. a year of confinement and interrogation, Gajauskas is a 50-year-old Lithuanian Gajauskas was brought to trial and sen­ Roman Catholic veteran of the anti- tenced to ten years of hard labor and five Soviet Lithuanian resistance after World additional years of banishment from his War II. He served 25 years in Soviet labor native Lithuania. camps. Upon release in 1973, he was “This is a certain death for him. He is denied validation of his internal passport in very poor health as a result of the 25 and constantly harassed and fined, together years he has already spent in Russian con­ with his aged mother, who was accused of centration camps. Now, as an unrepentant harboring an “illegal resident”. activist for Lithuanian freedom, he will be Gajauskas began to help Aleksandr confined to a special regime labor camp, Ginzburg distribute funds from the Solzhe­ which he will never leave alive; the KGB nitsyn Fund for jailed Soviet dissidents, to will make certain of that,” said Kudirka.

UKRAINIAN YOUTH PROTESTS REPRESSIONS IN USSR Some 40 Ukrainian high school and col­ rights and Ukrainian independence,” said lege youths, most of them members of a protest march coordinator Roman TUSM, Plast or SUMA, gathered in Melnyk, 15, in a statement to the Ro­ Rochester, New York around the Liberty chester Democrat and Chronicle. Pole, April 22, 1978, to protest the in­ “There are many other political pri­ carceration of Yuriy Shukhevych and other soners besides Shukhevych over there in Ukrainian political prisoners in Soviet prison. A lot of them arrested are young, prisons. like Shukhevych was, and are being punish­ ed for the sins of their fathers,” said Olga The action was in line with the TUSM Korol during a press interview. “But the national executive board’s nation-wide only sin their fathers committed was fight­ campaign in defense of Shukhevych. ing for the freedom of their own land, the "We’re demonstrating for his prison re­ freedom of speech and the freedom of lease, the Soviet acceptance of human religion.” NATIONALISM GROWING IN USSR, SAYS NEWSPAPER COLUMNIST The Washington Post’s April 20 edition Citing the recent demonstrations by carried an article by columnist Victor Georgians against the government’s at­ Zorza about “Nationalist Rumblings tempt to replace Georgian as the sole of­ Against Russian Rule”. Russification has ficial language of the Georgian Republic, become a major issue in each of the Mr. Zorza wrote that “In some ways the USSR’s national republics, and according language struggle has become the symbol to the columnist, it is often a signal of of the resistance to Russian rule, because deeper dissatisfaction with government on the surface, at least, it is a politically policies. less sensitive issue”. 43 “It is safer, for instance to take up the Many of the Soviet Union’s non-Rus­ cudgels in behalf of the purity of one’s sians are afraid that Russification is a language, to protest the infiltration of “step on the road that could deprive them Russian words into it, than to protest the of their national identity”. infiltration of highly paid Russian bureau­ There is a “growing feeling against crats and technocrats in Ukraine, or Russian domination,” wrote the columnist. Georgia, or any one of about a dozen And “few countries are more vunerable to other republics. But rule by outsiders, the demand for autonomy and independence whether it is exercized directly from than the Soviet Union, with its patch- Moscow or by Russians in key jobs in work of nationalities ranging from Ukraine, the various republics, is often the real with its population of 50 million, to issue,” he noted in the article. Georgia, with nearly 5 million”. NEW YORK UKRAINIANS SEEK RELEASE OF SHUKHEVYCH A demonstration in defense of Yuriy Led by the American and Ukrainian Shukhevych, sponsored by the executive flags, and chanting “Unchain Ukraine”, board of the Ukrainian Student Organiza­ the demonstrators peacefully marched to tion of Michnowsky (TUSM), was held in the site of the Soviet Mission to the United New York City April 22, 1978, at which Nations at 67th Street. over 400 Ukrainian Americans, notably The demonstrators were stopped by the school and college youth, participated. police about 500 feet from the site of the The demonstration was officially opened mission. Police explained that local resi­ by Andriy Priatka, vice-president of the dents demanded a court order limiting TUSM national board and president of the protestors on 67th Street between Third New York City branch. Mr. Priatka said and Lexington avenues to 12 persons. that the rally is “a manifestation of our Six students were given police permiss­ protest against the imprisonment of Yuriy ion to approach the mission to present Shukhevych and Ukraine.” He called on Soviet officials with a petition on behalf the US government to intervene on behalf of Shukhevych, but mission personnel of Shukhevych. would not accept it. Gen. Petro Grigorenko, who also spoke After burning a Soviet flag and an ef­ at the demonstration told the protestors figy of Brezhnev, the demonstration con­ that the Soviet regime is against, not only cluded with the singing of the Ukrainian Ukrainians, “but all peoples of the USSR”. national anthem. Some youths raised crossed He called on the participants to make the wrists during the singing as a sign of world aware of the threat of Soviet ex­ solidarity with imprisoned Ukrainian pansionism. He said that the case of Shu­ human and national rights advocates. khevych is “an example of what can hap­ In order to finance future actions in pen to America if the Soviet Union domi­ defense of Ukrainian dissidents, the TUSM nates it.” national board initiated a fund drive a “Fight against this danger now, while month prior to the demonstration, and we can still destroy it,” he said. have collected over 82,000 so far.

Save us unnecessary expenses! Send in your subscription for ABN Correspondence immediately!

44 In Ukraine, near the railway station of Thirty-one kilometres from Leninabad, Glovakha, a new four-storey building has another city, Leninabad-31, is located. been built onto the psychiatric hospital There are uranium mines within this for dipsomaniacs. The new building is a special city, where approximately six “special one”, having a strict prison re­ thousand prisoners work. gime, where about 100 patients are kept, Apartment buildings for civilian per­ among them, political prisoners and sonnel and for the KGB guards in Lenina­ freedom-fighters. bad-31 were also built by prisoners. For a This hospital specializes in conducting long time, the quarry-stone from the experiments in suppression of the psyches uranium mines was used for the founda­ of normal, mentally sane human beings by tions of those buildings. It was discovered drugs and para-psychological methods. later, that due to the hazardous radiation These experiments are headed by military from the stone, most of the residents fell doctors from the KGB and by a Czecho­ ill; numerous civilians and KGB guards slovakian doctor, Kratokh-fil. All experi­ were taken away to hospitals. The build­ ments are being conducted in an atmosphere ings were destroyed, and the stone was of top secrecy. taken back to the quarries. However, since there are still very high radiation levels In the town of Sumgaiti, a suburb of in the area, civilians who are recruited for Baku, Azerbaijan, one of the world’s lar­ work there, only agree to work tempora­ gest military tube-rolling mills is under rily (six months to a year), after which construction. The tubes are for gun barrels they leave the area. The main attraction and rocket bodies. Over five thousand pri­ used to recruit employees for this place is soners are engaged in the construction a high salary (five to six times higher than works. the average salary in the USSR). In the same area there are about five The mortality rate in the camp is ex­ construction sites of future plants, all of tremely high. A van from the camp morgue which are manned by prisoners. can be seen daily carrying corpses to the local cemetary. No statistics are available On Dostoevsky Street in Moscow, next however, as they are kept top secret. door to the Museum of Dostoevsky, there is a secret special psychiatric hospital, According to the recent emigrants from which has no plate on the entrance door. Krasnoyarskyi Krai, the camp department Red Cross cars, closed vans and mini­ “Kraslag”, which is in charge of over busses arrive there constantly, from which 200 camps all over the area, presently orderlies accompany people into the build­ exists. There are no less than 300 thousand ing of the hospital. According to the prisoners in those camps, engaged in: tim­ employees of the “hospital” itself, there ber-felling, work in wood-working plants, are many secret wards, with a strict prison in chemical and cellulose plants, in the regime. The exact number of patients, or production of plywood, railway sleepers, rather, prisoners held there has not been all kinds of posts and poles, prefabricated determined. houses, etc. 45 Mental hospital No. 5 in Leningrad is Another 90 political prisoners were located in a side lane near Lebedev Street, redeemed by West German authorities from close to Finlyandskyi railway station. East German prisons and were received in About 500 persons are kept in this hospi­ the Republic of West Germany. During tal, which is housed in the building of a the recent years the West German Govern­ former prison. Among the mentally ill, ment Fund (excluding private “trade there are also political prisoners, who were agreements”) for the redemption of poli­ placed in the hospital as a form of punish­ tical prisoners from East German prisons ment. Such political prisoners are held in in exchange for solid currency has reached a special prison regime. Each of the wards, a billion DM (German Mark). The price or rather, prison cells, houses 20 to 40 for a prisoner to be redeemed is from prisoners. One of the officially accepted DM 40,000 to 100,000 depending on the methods of “curing” the insane here, is estimate made by the East German autho­ starvation. rities for the “damage caused”. UKRAINIAN VICTIMS OF SOVIET RUSSIAN PSYCHIATRIC ABUSE Serhiy Serhiyovych ALEKSEYENKO, ed in the Vinnytsia OPH. Unknown when (b. 1924). Army captain. Charged under released. articles 83 and 15 with trying to cross the Vitaly Kuzmych BUBLYK, (b. 1924). border. Declared a schizophrenic and not Worked as a manual road worker in responsible for actions. In 1970-71 held German-occupied Ukraine, imprisoned in Leningrad SPH. Subsequent fate 1944—56 for “collaboration with the unknown. Germans”. 1956 settled near Batumi. 1959 Borys Timofiyovich ARTYSHCHENKO, visited American exhibition in Moscow, (b. 1920). Baptist, arrested in September recounted his life-story to a US journalist, 1970 for activity in unofficial Baptist detained by KGB at exit, charged, interned Church, sentenced to three years. Interned in Kazan SPH, then in Sychyovka. Held in May 1973 in an OPH in the Komi there at least until 1972. republic, but apparently released soon after. Petro Hryhorovych HRYHORENKO, Volodymyr AVRAMENKO, (b. 1930). (b. 1907). Ex-major-general, arrested 1964, An engineer, graduate of Moscow Aviation article 70, interned in Leningrad SPFI Institute. Read his own poems in the 1964—65. Arrested 1969 for human- company of friends, in 1972 denounced to rights activity, article 190-1, interned the KGB and arrested, charged with “anti- 1970—73 in Chernyakhovsk SPH, Soviet content” of the poems, ruled not September 1973 — June 1974 in OPH responsible, sent to Kazan SPH, still held No. 5 at Stolbovaya near Moscow, released. there in 1976. Vitaly Vasyliovych KALYNYCHENKO, Yosyf BAIDUK, (b. c. 1940). A novice (b. 1944). Arrested in 1966 for trying to at the Orthodox monastery in Pochayiv cross the frontier, sentenced by Murmansk in West Ukraine, he went to do his military court to ten years for “intention to com­ service. In 1962, while he was away, the mit treason”. In 1974 in Perm camp 36 authorities launched a brutal campaign to renounced Soviet citizenship and demand­ drive out the 140 monks, some of whom ed status of political prisoner. Summer were interned in OPHs, and close the 1975 sent for examination to psychiatric monastery. Press articles attacking it ap­ section of Mordovian camps’ hospital, for peared over his name. He protested in­ a month, then to Serbsky for a month, dignantly at this, was arrested, then intern­ then held for three months in Sychyovka

46 , (or Smolensk, according to one source). In KGB aim: to make it easier to intern February 1976 sent back to camp, March Lukyanenko under civil commitment after 1976 released at end of sentence. his release, which occurred in early 1976. V. P. KOLESNYK, (b. c. 1920). A Regarded as normal by friends. member of the Baptist Church not recog­ Anatoly Ivanovych LUPYNIS, (b. nized by the state. Went to Moscow in 1937). Served eleven years in camps 1956- October 1966 to ask the party central 67, article 70, came out in grave condition committee to restore his pension, which (paralysis of legs, registered as severist had been unjustly stopped. Forcibly taken category invalid), worked as administrator from the central committee and interned of musical society. In 1971 arrested after in Moscow OPH No. 15. Interrogated reading his poems in public, article 70, there about church affairs. Soon released. ruleid schizophrenic by Serbsky, interned Borys KOVHAR, (b. 1926). Journalist, since early 1972 in Dnipropetrovsk SPH. museum official, Communist, arrested March Vasyl Stepanovych LUTSKIV, (b. 1935). 1972 for writing an open letter which Club manager, party member. Arrested revealed that since 1967 he had been a 1960 for belonging to underground na­ KGB agent spying on dissenters, and also tionalist group. Turned state’s evidence, described KGB techniques. Ruled not but received ten years. In 1965 transferred responsible, but to be tried again after from camp to psychiatric section of hospi­ his “recovery”. Interned in Dnipropetrovsk tal in Mordovian camp No. 3 for writing SPH. Still held there in early 1976. complaints in which he withdrew his Zinoviy Mykhailovych KRASIVKY, (b. compromising evidence as being false and 1930). Writer, poet, teacher. Arrested 1967 obtained under duress. Held there for at for participating in samizdat journal of least over a year. clandestine Ukrainian National Front. Mykhaylo Petrovych LUTSKY, (b. c. Sentence: five years prison, then seven 1915). Born in Austro-Hungarian empire, years camp, then five years exile. In in W. Ukraine, grew up in Vienna, studied December 1971, in Vladimir Prison, in Berlin, arrested by Gestapo in 1939, charged with circulating his poems, article released c. 1942 and sent home to Ukraine, 70. Ruled nonresponsible in Serbsky. A arrested by KGB in 1944, released and symptom of illness was the fact that he exculpated in 1956; rearrested 1960, tried was cheerful by day, but wrote sad poetry April 1961 for Ukrainian nationalism, at night. Sent in 1972 to Smolensk SPH, released 1972. Refused to accept Soviet since then suffers from heart trouble. papers, asserting he was an Austrian citizen. Transferred to Lviv OPH in 1976. Sentenced to two years for “vagrancy” in Lev Hryhorovych LUKYANENKO, autumn 1973, in 1974 sent from camp to (b. 1927). Lawyer sentenced to fifteen Dnipropetrovsk SPH because still insisting years in 1961 for forming embryonic on Austrian citizenship. underground party, article 64, served Petro Oleksiyovych LYSAK, (b. 1916). first years in Vladimir Prison, sent Engineer, colonel in the reserves. Spoke back there in July 1973 for part in hunger out at a meeting in October 1956 against strikes in Perm camp 36. Became religious radio-jamming and the expulsion of stu­ believer in camps. In December 1974 sent dents for political reasons. Charged under to SPH in Rybinsk, after refusals to co­ (?) article 70, ruled mentally ill, sent to operate with KGB. Ruled to be mildly Leningrad SPH. Transferred in 1965 to mentally ill (2nd category invalid), return­ Sychyovka SPH, still held there in early ed to prison in February 1975. Believed 1976. (To be continued in the next issue.) 47 B © © Gc Reviews

SILENT CHURCHES A Critique by Michael G. Walsh Silent Churches, by Peter J. Babris. property to its destruction. But despite the Silent Churches is an impressive work, adversity, this book is a testament to faith, impressive not only because of the vast a faith that cannot be crushed as, according amount of factual information the author to the author, the Communists are begin­ has gathered on the current state of religion ning to discern. in subjugated countries, but also The evidence which is presented is not impressive in its presentation. The author, only surprising to one who was unfamiliar certainly, has exhausted all bona fide with the current state of religion behind information sources in order to gather the Iron Curtain; it is occasionally infuriat­ great amounts of previously unpublished ing. It is shocking to read of the wide­ data from behind the Iron Curtain. spread, outright collaboration, the grovelling With caution, the information gathered that the Russian Orthodox Church now from behind the lines of Party and Church performs to the Soviet state because of the ideology is examined. But these figures and less-than-religious men in its hierarchy — other data are approached warily, and men who certainly are unprincipled and one must note the discrepancies between are lacking a true vocation to their offices. Communist-supplied data and that which But that is not the worst — at least not the author has compiled from other, more for a Westerner. If the publication of reliable (retrospectively) sources. These Silent Churches does nothing more, the discrepancies add not only to interest; they author’s efforts will have been worthwhile add a testimonial inherent in the author’s if the public will learn four items: thesis: Communist governments continue to suppress religion and religious freedom 1. Communist atheism continues to in their countries. Far from being a foot­ press, badger and force itself upon note to history, atrocities of every imagi­ religious peoples; nable ilk are being perpetrated upon 2. Freedom of religion is not a guaran­ believers behind the Iron Crtain. With teed freedom behind the Iron Curtain, few notable exceptions, all Eastern Euro­ despite press releases to the contrary, pean countries are victims of Communist the occasional reports of duped ideology and Communist atheism. visitors, and the constitutions of Com­ The book’s title is ironic, for page after munist countries; page, chapter after chapter, the author 3. Westerners can influence this situation handily illustrates that the churches are for the better by insisting on the not silent. They are alive and vibrant, human right to worship and the albeit suffering and stifled. The churches, human right to exist as free people; the clergy, the faithful, those who could be the faithful if given the chance, — all 4. Western organizations and individuals are under siege — from peer pressure to must not remain idealistic, naive and outright murder, from confiscation of gullible. These are precisely the attrib- 48 utes that have helped to foster the M. D.’s. Its members seemed more intent current state of affairs in Communist on negotiating contracts with the Ke­ countries. Gullible men and organiz­ rensky government, and subsequently the ations don’t help the cause of religion Bolshevik regime, than in caring for the or religious freedom. They hinder it. victims of war and revolution. The contents will most of all appeal to Mr. Sutton documents the fact that some serious students of religion, Sovietology, of America’s leading bankers attempted to Communist ideology in practice, Russian subvert this nation’s laws by illegally im­ and Eastern European history, or to porting Bolshevik gold. Some Wall Street­ readers of Eastern European heritage. ers were leading advocates of the Soviet cause in the backrooms of politics — while BANKERS AND BOLSHEVIKS publicly supporting the anti-Bolshevik Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolu­ movement. One American financier donated tion by Antony C. Sutton; Arlington one million dollars to the Bolsheviks during House Publishers, New Rochelle, N. Y., the first shaky days of their regime. 1974. Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolu­ For the first time, a definite link bet­ tion goes back to the foundations of ween some New York bankers and many Western investment in the Soviet Union. revolutionaries, including Bolsheviks, is Dispassionately, with overwhelming do­ documented by an established scholar. cumentation, the author details this crucial Drawing on State Department files, per­ phase in the establishment of the Soviet sonal papers of key Wall Street figures, Union — thus recalling Lenin’s cynical biographies and conventional histories, prediction that the capitalists would fight Antony Sutton builds a fascinating case. among themselves over who would sell the The American Red Cross Mission to Rus­ Communists the rope with which the Com­ sia in 1917 contained more financiers than munists would hang them.

CORRECTION In the previous issue, May-June 1978, Vol. XXIX, No. 3, page 42, Dr. J. M. Frutos’ name was spelled incorrectly as Foutres.

FOR A BETTER FUTURE, DEPOSIT YOUR SAVINGS IN “PEVNIST” SECURITY SAVINGS & LOAN ASSOCIATION 932-36 N. Western Ave. Tel.: (312) 772-4500 Chicago, 111., 60622 Your savings are protected by FDIC up to the sum of 40,000 dollars. We pay 5 1/4 o/o dividends quarterly. Loans provided for mortgages, home construction and home repairs. We cover your telephone, gas, water, and electricity bills. Traveler’s checks and money orders issued. Make use of our safe-deposit boxes. Quick, reliable, efficient, professional services provided. The Association covers all postage. About 800 people supporting human rights in Ukraine demonstrated in Canberra, Australia in early June. The demonstration, organized by the Ukrainian Youth Association of Melbourne, com­ memorated the 40th anniversary of the death of E. Konovalets, founder of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists, murdered by a NKVD agent in Rotterdam, in 1938. Demonstrators marched to Parliament House where Senator John Knight (Lib, ACT) accepted a 690 signature petition which called on the Government to condemn human rights abuses in Ukraine. The group then marched to the Soviet Embassy, where a Sydney process worker, Mr. Vasyl Pawliw had been staging a hunger strike for three days. The protestors tore down a wooden shack, symbolically representing a KGB prison, which had housed Mr. Pawliw (photo below). GW ISSN 0001 - 0545 B 20004 F

BULLETIN OF THE A N T I B O L S H E V I K BLOC OF NATIONS 35 th Anniversary of \B\ 1943 - 1978

Breaking the Chains of Russian Communist Tyranny

Verlagspostamt: Miinchen 2 September - December 1978 Vol. XXIX No. 5/6 . B. Busic Explains: Why Did I Leave My Country 4 Senator Jake Gam (USA) Disarmament...... 7 Human Rights on T r ia l...... 13 Herbert Meyer (USA) The Coming Crisis of the Empire .... 16 Captive Nations Week Around the World 25—38 Lew Shansky (USA) Who Is Ruling the USSR?...... 39 A Letter from a Grandson in Prison .... 42 M. Hisham Sabki (Saudi Arabia) Islam and Communism...... 45 O. Kuboki (Japan) Japan and the Security of the Far East . . . 47 Taras O. Lysenczuk (Ukraine) The Situation in U k r a in e ...... 50 WYACL Final Communique...... 56 Lew Shansky (Ukraine) What Is Nationalism? Who are the Nationalists? 59 Ukrainian Worker’s A ppeal...... 64 Eric Brodin (Estonia) An Anniversary the World Forgot .... 66 10th Anniversary of Czecho-Slovakia’s Betrayal 68 Armenian Ukrainian Solidarity...... 69 60th Anniversary of the Independence of Latvia 70 Lithuanian Prisoners of Conscience in USSR . 73 Book Review...... 75

AMÆ Publishers: Press Bureau of the Antibol­ Annual subscription: shevik Bloc of Nations (ABN) 12 Dollars in USA, and the equivalent of 12 Zeppelinstr. 67, 8 Munich 80 Dollars in all other countries. Remittances Editorial Staff: Board of Editors. to Deutsche Bank, Munich, Filiale Deposi­ Editor-in-Chief: Mrs. Slava Stetsko, M. A. tenkasse, Neuhauser Str. 6, Account, No. Articles signed with name or pseudonym 30/261 35 (ABN) do not necessarily reflect the Editor’s o- pinion, but that of the author. Manuscripts Herausgeber: Presse-Büro des Antibolsche­ sent in unrequested cannot be returned in wistischen Blocks der Nationen (ABN), case of non-publication unless postage is Zeppelinstraße 67/0, 8000 München 80, enclosed. Telefon: 48 25 32 It is not our practice Schriftleitung: Redaktionskollegium. to pay for contributed materials Verantw. Redakteur Frau Slava Stetzko. Reproduction permitted but only Erscheinungsort München. with indication of source (ABN-Corr.). Druck: eGmbH “Cicero”, München. Letter from Russian Concentration Camp for Granting of US Citizenship

To His Excellency Prime Minister of Ukraine Mr. Yaroslav Stetsko

Esteemed Prime Minister: The aim of this letter is to dwell upon a question which presents two aspects of public and personal nature. During the last several years a significant number of people, among them particularly Jews and Russians, have been able to leave the USSR. Since the majority of them come chiefly from the ranks of the open opposition, which, regardless of the increasing repression by the regime, has grown intensely in the last two decades, the world public opinion received from them eyewitness reports about the existence of totalitarianism in general, its practices, the situation of an individual and the enslavement of whole nations. The world is especially well informed about the state of affairs and the oppression of Jews in the USSR, and this helped to mobilize the world community, mass media, and the governments of many countries against such violence. At the same time there are almost no Ukrainians among those leaving. As a metter of fact, no Ukrainians at all. There is in this also a positive factor, since this numerically small (percentage-wise), but nationally highly conscious part of the population remains in Ukraine. Nevertheless, in my opinion, an active involvement of this segment of Ukrainians in the national liberation process, culture and science would bring Ukraine incomparably greater benefit were they in the Western countries and in our diaspora. It is a matter of saving the people who are already unable to work in Ukraine. There are many who desire to leave, but there are no possibilities to do so. Realizing the complexity of the situation (and in order to establish a precedent), Vyachslav Chornovil, Valentyn Moroz and Ivan HeT, have requested the President of the United States to grant them American citizenship. Being political prisoners, this may complicate the decision.

1 But there are thousands of people who are “free”, and who have been ruthlessly repressed by the KGB for many years. Consequently, they find themselves in a hopeless situation. This is the second and personal aspect of the problem. Talented literati, artists and scientists suffer personal tragedies, or are unable to work creatively. To condemn to inactivity, to kill talent is a more subtle, but no less cruel method of destruction of the treasures of Ukrainian culture. Examples: To Opanas Zalyvakha — an artist of Euro­ pean stature — not one personal exhibit has been allowed. Talented poets like Lina Kostenko and Ihor Kalynets have not published a single col­ lection of poetry in the past ten years. Ivan Svitlychnyi, a renowned literary critic, prior to his arrest, was unemployed for approximately ten years and could not publish a single article. Mykhailo Horyn, a talented psychologist, is employed as a stoker, and in twelve years has not had even one publication. Yevhen Sverstiuk, a known Ukrainian (literary) critic and psychologist, had been persecuted even before his arrest by being dis­ missed from his job, and since then has not been allowed one published work. Vasyl Stus is one of our better poets; and not even one book. The fol­ lowing scholars were dismissed from learned institutions: R. Krypiakevych, M. Braichevskyi, Y. Leshkevych, as well as other literati whose works have never been published, such as V. Ivanysenko, B. Horyn, M. Kosiv, V. Badzio, R. Kohadskyi. The talented writer R. Kudlyk has been silenced, as well as scores of others who have refused to compose party odes and panegyrics, and because of this, their works do not appear on the pages of newspapers and periodicals. The list of such people can be complemen­ ted with hundreds of names. Each of us in his own way ioins in the process of creation of Ukrainian culture and the rebirth of the nation — a new wave of upheaval for our freedom. But who are these people? A short biographical sketch of one of the authors of this letter may shed some light on the matter. He was born to a family to whom the idea of Ukraine and God were equally holy. His father, at the age of seventeen, became a volunteer of the Ukrainian Galician Army, and took part in the war of independence (1918—1920).Then (came) the “Prosvita (Enlightenment) Society”, andUVO (Ukrainian Military Organization). In 1950 he was arrested and sentenced for active participation in the Ukrainian underground. His mother's sisters were nuns of the Basilian Order. All of this was entered in the appropriate file of the NKVD, and from the first day of (Soviet Russian) occupation it was systematically used to repress every member of his family. As a fifteen-year old teenager he was expelled from school for refusing to join the Komsomol. In 1956, when he intended to become a student, they cynically stated that “for Banderite children there is no room in a Soviet University”. 2 Thanks to the efforts of Ukrainian patriots he was able to attend evening lectures at the Faculty of History, but the KGB did not leave him without surveillance. In 1958 persecution and threats of making him rot in prison began. In 1965 he was arrested for the first time. In 1972, he was arrested for the second time, for his active participation in the Ukrainian national revival, and sentenced to fifteen years of imprison­ ment. Presently, he is in one of the strict regime camps, which in plain language means a hard labor prison. From all the facts cited here, it can be concluded that under the con­ ditions of absolute tyranny and arbitrariness of the KGB a Ukrainian cannot be useful to Ukraine in Ukraine. This is exactly why we are turning to you, Mr. Prime Minister, with the request to strengthen with your authoritative recommendation, as well as the influence of the organized Ukrainian diaspora, our request to the President of the United States of America to grant us the citizenship of that country. Once again we would like to bring to your attention that it is not a matter of individual cases. The above cited facts about the life of each of us, is only a small illustration, the exposure of which threatens us with the loss of freedom. But in Ukraine, there live thousands of people with similar biographies whose creative potential is doomed to death. Repression for beliefs and for creation of spiritual values is varied: concentration camps, prohibition to write and paint, confiscation of works already created, etc. The methods are varied, but the objective is the same — to destroy Ukrainian spirituality. 1978

Compliments of the season and sincere wishes ,»s for the coming year to all our friends and readers of ABN - Correspondence Central Committee of the Anti-Bolshevik Bloc of Nations « « *

3 THE YOUNG CROAT, BRUNO BUSlC EXPLAINS: Why Did I Leave My Country?

To leave the country or to stay* is the until we discovered in the newspapers that question uppermost in the minds of many the “brave” Yugoslav army and police Croats. Modern sociology ascertained that forces routed the meager number of gueril­ every man, every human being assumes las. In Stara Gradiska we were safe by the rhythm of society in which he became our aggregation and we had nothing to conscious of himself. In this way, every­ lose. one is a part of the astonishing pulsation Out in “freedom”, it was different. of his own nation. Through this rhythm People try to conform. It is tiresome and he is set free of fear and begets his own unexciting to be a hero every day. How­ dignity. ever, it is not hard to perceive that However, nations, particularly the small solidarity amidst the people is now far ones, suffer frequently the tragic historical greater and beyond compare than before. experiences imposed on them by the power During the past imprisonments and exits of rhythm of other nations, another alien to “freedom”, Croatian convicts stayed system of values and habits. It is under­ hungry and still worse, they were kept standable that many individuals are then away and spurned. This is no more the forced to leave their country, in the vain case and this is essential. Without mutual hope that they may in another free country solidarity, there can not be common achieve the fulfilment of their human freedom. dignity. I had nothing more to do in the country. When I resolved to emigrate, all this I could not move without UDBA men at was clear to me, but there was no more my heels. At the end of the last year in any question about my leaving or remain­ Dubrovnik, in the middle of Stradun — ing at home. I was forced to leave: il­ called thé most beautiful street in the legally of course. world — I was assaulted by about fifteen I was already ruminating about going completely unknown persons. They kno­ away in Stara Gradiska. Much more less cked me down from the rear by a power­ then, than after leaving my prison. There ful blow on the back of my head, then were about a hundred of us political they crushed me with their feet on my prisoners in Stara Gradiska and we were head. Mr. Joseph Levi, a student from not very much afraid of the prison’s Jerusalem was with me. They did not administration. Within the prison walls touch him. He could not understand all we were talking unmuzzled, unforced; this. He explained to me later that there much less than the citizens of Zagreb, were over twenty of them. when talking in the streets and coffee­ Two militia men were watching all this, houses. All those prison guards were really but they did not move. Many passers-by cowards. During the raid of the Croat were horrified, but nobody dared to help. guerillas at Bugojno, they became extre­ I filed a complaint against the police of mely benign, even the worst ones. We Dubrovnik, but the prosecutor did not an­ could not realize the reason for this sud­ swer at all. In this way it was impossible den change, this overflow of kindness, for me to institute legal proceedings 4 against the police. Private legal proceed­ are no less frustrated; but from the mo­ ings are possible only after the refusal ment of fervency for Croat Statehood, of the complaint by the prosecutor. My these suspicions disappear. As soon as complaint was neither refused nor accept­ results appear visible, mutual intolerance ed. and suspicions in the emigration or at There was no way to get a job of any home vanish. kind for me in Croatia. I frequented People are wasting their talents, their libraries for a long time, assembling pure idealism in these reciprocal quarrels, available data about the political and they need to get rid of, to exhaust in some police persecutions in Croatia from 1946— way their own energies and deficiencies. 1966, with the intention of writing a book It is understandable that many most noble about this; a kind of history of Croatia men will be suspected as being secret in that time. I possess enough data from agents of UDBA, till a day-in day-out the Communist Union in Zagreb’s city active fight for Croat independence breaks archives. Working in the Institute for the out. When this fight will be absolutely history of workers’ movement in Croatia, asserted, the antagonisms will disappear 1 scrutinized all the registers of City’s and the UDBA’s beasts will be tracked Committee from 1945—1966. There na­ down. This is a historical inexorability. It turally remains much more work to be would be tiring and it is not necessary to completed, with material which I could analyze and to enumerate again and again not find in the country. This was also one all those historical disruptions when the of the important reasons for my decision Croats found themselves on the opposite to emigrate. sides of the same battleground of their I feel that there are many things pos­ own — sometimes hardly comprehensible sible to be achieved. One-fourth of the — antagonisms. All Croat history de­ Croat nation is now abroad. Many are old monstrates and proves that the Croat friends of mine and/or companions from people could not be subjugated by anyone, former police persecutions. It would be unless we subjugated ourselves. We were difficult to enumerate all of them here. I diminishing the greatness of our national knew that Croat publications appear re- existence and the space of our country with guarly in the emigration: Croat Review our own forces. This dismal historical re­ and New Croatia. During my former stays minder was succesively duplicated in our in Paris (1970. and 1971), I was already daily life. regularly reading The Croat Republic, The In many ways, 1971 was a year of dis­ Croat Voice, The Croat State, and other ruption. The vision of Croat statehood, Croat publications abroad. In all of them extricated from the fictions and errors of I found some valuable articles and ex­ the past, assumed its final features. From traordinary views. The whole Croat an unriddled depth of the past, the rhythm emigration is absolutely united in one of the Croat nation attuned to its histo­ point: all demand a sovereign Croat rical and ethnic space was mounting. The State. This is essential, everything else is Croat nation delivered itself from the negligible. Not one emigration known in fear and a tragic curse — which was pro­ history was in existence without mutual bably never imprecated. Antagonisms were divisions, suspicions and distrusts. Our disappearing and the ancient antithesis, emigration cannot be immune to all of this. inherent to the existence of the Croat It is enough to read Hercen’s Memoirs, people were vanishing so quickly, that it pertaining to folklore. At home, people could not be noticed by the enemies. 5 Many historical landmarks took place spiritual interrelation of the emigration during different legal proceedings after and the people at home. Karadjordjevo. I was incriminated in 1957 It was really not necessary to prove the for the breaking up of Yugoslavia and ac­ existence of these spiritual bonds and this tivity for the re-establishment of the Croat community of feelings and aspirations. state. At that time, I was permanently They were evident, because every Croat, expelled from all middle-schools in Yugo­ regardless in which part of the world he slavia for my participation in founding an is living, regardless of his political illegal anti-Yugoslavian and anti-commu­ opinions, regardless of his former political nist organization with a dozen of high opinions, and former errors, demands and school students from Imotski and Siroki asks today for the re-establishment of the Brijeg. I was again incriminated for the sovereign and free Croat State. same crime, along with Dragutin Scuka- When I came to the conclusion that I nec, a pre-war communist party member can contribute to this common goal by and a heroic partisan-fighter, and Dr. joining the emigration and the exiled part Franjo Tudjman, a communist partisan of the Croat nation, I left my country — and Croat historian. As evidence against but, I am confident and sure, not forever. * Tudjman they were reading long fragments taken from the book Croat talks about * Ed. Note: Bruno Busic was wrong. He freedom, and magazines Obrana, The Re­ left his country for ever. He was killed by public of Croatia, and The Croatian unknown assassins in Paris, on Sunday, Review. Their intention was to prove the October 16, 1978.

TYKHY, VINS HOLD HUNGER STRIKES IN CAMPS Oleksa Tykhy, imprisoned member of Rudenko recieved seven and five. Tykhy is the Kyiv Helsinki monitoring group, began serving his sentence in Mordovian camp a hunger strike in late July, demanding No. 1. that his case be reviewed. Peter Vins Threatened with a New Tykhy’s health has deteriorated greatly Trial as a result of the hunger strike. Many fear According to the recent information that he will continue it indefinitely. from Ukraine, Peter Vins who is presently Reports from Ukraine also indicate that continuing a hunger strike in a con­ Petro Vins, who is serving a one-year sen­ centration camp in Rafaliwka village, tence for “parasitism,” began a hunger Rovensky region, where he was trans­ strike on July 29. Vins had filed an ap­ ferred to from Kyiv, is threatened with a peal for a review of his case. The review new trial. The KGB is compiling a testimony was to have taken place in May. from Vins’ cellmates —criminal offenders Tykhy, 49, was arrested in Donetske, — that Vins dllegedly engaged in “anti- February 5, 1977, for his activity in the Soviet agitation in prison”. If Vins is Ukraininan Helsinki group. He and My- brought to trial, he would be sentenced kola Rudenko were tried for “anti-Soviet to 7 years of imprisonment and 3 years agitation” in Druzhivka from June 23 to of exile. Vins refused to sign any records July 1, 1977. Tykhy was sentenced to 10 and has been already beaten twice by years imprisonment and five years exile; camp administration employees. 6 DISARMAMENT A choice the West does not have the right to make Remarks of US Senator Jake Gam of ment did restrain Soviet power until 1961 Utah, before the 11th Annual WACL when the Bay of Pigs invasion signaled the Conference, Washington, D.C., April 29, faltering of will on the part of the United 1978. States. Since then with the Cuban Missiles I am pleased to have this opportunity crisis, the Vietnam war and now Africa, to discuss with you the problems of the we find ourselves unwilling to postulate World Communist movement in today’s and defend our traditional position, which world. The real problem is not only the was not only honorable but essential. Soviet Union, its allies and surrogates, it Worse, we have the spectacle of our am­ is also the pervading leadership in the bassador. to the United Nations informing United States Government and their us that the Cuban Mercenaries roaming unrealistic perceptions of the geopolitical that continent are a stablizing force. Pre­ ambitions of the Soviet Union. sident Carter and Secretary Vance are A little over a year ago at the Univer­ pressuring the internal Rhodesian govern­ sity of Notre Dame, Jimmy Carter de­ ment to accept the demands of Marxists livered what was billed as his first serious guerrillas. The same policies are being foreign policy address as president. In it, pursued. At the same time, these marxists Mr. Carter made the startling assertion factions have made it abundantly clear that we are now free of that inordinate that they have no interest in representative fear of communism. I resurrect this quote government. One man, one vote, is not a because it seems to me that it captures in demand that Mr. Carter or Mr. Mondale a very few words what is seriously wrong makes on revolutionaries. If the issue of with the Foreign and Defense policies now world communism were limited to a back­ being pursued, however fitfully, by the ward and military inferior Soviet Union, Carter Administration. I do not advocate we might be justified in our retrenchment a return to the cold war, but I do argue and our lethargy. We might be forgiven that the American people and their for having our head in the sand and our government should wake up and realize naive hope that someday the problem that communism is more of a threat today will go away. than it has ever been. Mr. Carter’s mis­ The contest between Western Demo­ reading of recent history is, of course, not cracy and Soviet totalitarianism has never unique but he is the first president to been a question of just ideas. Almost demonstrate a serious misunderstanding of without exception, communism gains po­ the Foreign and Defense policies pursued by litical power through the barrel of a gun. six post World War II US Presidents, Without exception it retains power by Republicans and Democrats. military force and by maintaining the Was it really inordinate for America most effective and brutal Police states in and its European Allies to fear the ex­ the world. Today we face a new dimen­ pansion of communism in Europe and Asia sion of Communism that is changing the after 1945? One has only to look at history nature of the struggle of the free world of that era to see that the fear was justi­ and communists forces most dramatically. fied and so, at great cost to mutual policy I refer of course to the military power held of containment, was adopted. Contain­ by the Soviet Union and the Warsaw 7 Pact nations. As this power has grown, at the rate of two to three per month and and the Soviet Union has reached military they continue to work on another, and parity of the United States, the forces of still another, new supersonic bomber. communism have unleashed a wave of Unlike Mr. Carter, Mr. Brezhnev clearly diplomatic adventuresome and outright believes that a manned Bomber has a military intervention that is unprecedented role in today’s strategic equation. Since since Russian armies imposed communist 1972 they have deployed the Delta I, governments in every subjugated nation in Delta II and the submarine Delta III in the USSR and in the satellite countries. undergoing sea trials. An entirely new Let me review the current military posture boat, the Typhoon, is undergoing develop­ of the world super powers and what I ment. They have developed a satellite believe it portends to the Western World killer with capability not yet matched by and for Communist Expansion. I speak the United States. Based on these develop­ from some experience, being a reserve ments, including their civil defense colonel, a former navy pilot and a member programs, their air defense, we must ask of the Armed Services Committee in the if the Soviet-Russians are not seriously United States Senate. trying to develop a war-winning capability. The strategic nuclear balance continues I am not suggesting they plan to to shift in favor of the Soviet Union. initiate a nuclear war, but I see growing Thirty years ago the US held a nuclear evidence that to them it may not be monopoly. Fifteen years ago we had unthinkable. nuclear superiority. Five years ago this By comparison, the American Triad is supremacy had become nuclear parity. The facing serious problems of vulnerability and best assessment we can make today is that obsolescence. Both of which are being though there is a rough nuclear equiva­ further exaggerated by unwise National lence between the two Super Powers, the Security decisions being made by President more I review this balance, however, the Carter. more convinced I become that, if it has not Let me list just a few of the most already tilted, it will soon tilt in favor of critical. The US ICBM force would be the Soviet Union, because of the National highly vulnerable to a Soviet first strike Security decisions now being made by the in the 1980’s. The Soviet accuracy im­ Carter Administration and the unprece­ provements are built into their system. dented Soviet Arms build up. The Carter administration unilaterally Since 1972, when the Salt Treaty went stopped, not only the only ICBM in the into effect, Salt I, that is, the strategic production line in the United States, but trends of the two super powers have been in the whole Free World. The Carter comforting, only if you sit in Moscow, Administration has postponed for a second and have been disconcerting if you sit in year the MX missle, which will delay its Washington... and have your eyes open. deployment until 1987. President Carter Under current Soviet Doctrine, the stra­ has killed the B-I unilaterally. I find this tegic Triad is being constantly upgraded, decision to be deeply disturbing for several modernized and improved. They have reasons. First of all, it was a unilateral deployed four new ICBMs and are decision by the President, for which he got developing and testing a new generation nothing in return from the Russians. beyond the SS 16, 17, 18 and 19. The We simply did not ask that they stop Soviet-Russians have deployed 100 back­ producing the Backfire Bomber. They must fire Bombers and continue to build them consider us incredibily naive to continue 8 to give up weapons systems without even will be severely limited because we are asking them to do the same. It is a very apparently willing to accept the Soviet serious decision from a strategic standpoint. range limitations of 2500 kilometers on Let me recall for you the assessment of the air launch cruise missile and 600 Mr. John Taylor. And I quote, “If our kilometers on the ground launch and sea planet is subjected to one day of uni­ launch cruise missiles. The US President maginable horrors of a third world war, and Polaris submarines will reach the end 1977 might be recorded as the year in of their normal service life in the mid which the seeds for the defeat of the 1980’s. This fact, coupled with the delays Western World Powers were sown.” It is in the Trident submarine will reduce a therefore vital for all people to understand total of sea launch missiles at sea during that the fragile co-existence maintained for the mid 1980’s. Unless the United States a generation by the balanced East-West acts now to upgrade its Triad, Russian Military power is being allowed to slip Communism will gain clear nuclear super­ inch by inch from our grasp. iority within the next few years, and the The Soviet Union has fought un­ political implications of such developments compromisingly to restrict the United are almost beyond description. States development of both the B-l and I shall not dwell at length upon the the Cruise Missile. Its leaders must be conventional balance, except to say that surprised beyond belief that the President it clearly favors the Soviet Union and the has disposed of the B-l without asking for Warsaw Pact. In fact, the Warsaw Pact any Soviet concessions in return. has become the world’s strongest and most The B-l is the only American strategic formidable offensive military organization. system that can shore up the American The naval balance is also a cause of grave Triad. Now it is ready for production. It concern to me and to a growing list of is a proven system capable of penetrating prominent Americans. Just as with our Soviet defenses for the next decade, at strategic forces, the trends are very least. It is not undergoing production in disturbing. The US Navy has been cut contract delays like the Trident. It is back considerably. Mr. Carter is foolishly tested and proven, which the Cruise Missile trying to reduce the navy ship-building is not. program still further. The Secretary of It is clear that the Russians remain Defense, apparently with Mr. Carter’s committed to the Traid concept while blessing, is attempting also to reduce the Mr. Carter is apparently willing to reduce role of the US Navy to that of protecting the US Triad with something less, by the sea lanes and shipping. For a country placing all of his eggs in the Cruise Missile which becomes increasingly dependent each basket. The Cruise Missile could be a fine year upon foreign natural resources, which weapon system, but I just, returned from must be shipped over the sea lanes of the Geneva last week, and what could be a world, I find it absolutely incredible what fine system of deterrence to the Soviet the President and Secretary Brown are at­ Union, we are giving away to the Soviet- tempting to do anything less than build Russians in Salt II, by so restricting the and maintain the world’s strongest navy. ranges of the air launch', sea launch and Let me summarize for you the current the ground launch cruise missiles. The military situation. The Soviet arms build­ ground launch and sea launch cruise mis­ up is across the board. Nothing has been siles will be militarily ineffective and the neglected. While the United States was effectiveness of the air launch cruise missile reducing its military manpower level to 9 around 2 million, the Soviet-Russian have and its fight against Somalia. Soviet increased theirs to over 4 million. We generals have openly commanded the 17 continue to cut our navy at a time when thousand Cuban troops fighting with the the USSR is expanding theirs rapidly. Ethiopian forces. The Russians have President Carter has delayed the MX brazenly established a military and naval again, killed the B-l bomber, and has presence in the strategic horn of Africa badly bungled the decision of the Neutron and the Indian Ocean. bomb. Conversely the Russians continue to Few people in the Western World yet build the Backfire Bomber, to develop a appreciate the threat this geo-naval new generation of ICBMs with throw- presence represents to the sea lanes leading weight advantages that exceed our missiles to the petroleum resources of the Middle by 7 to 1, and their defense investment East. Saudi Arabia now finds itself caught would outspend us by 75 percent in overall in a pincer movement with the . Soviet expense expenditures. Unlike the US, presence in the horn of Africa and Iraq. (which still has serious gaps in Civil Soviet and/or Cuban influence has now Defense, Continental Air Defense ABM been established in 19 African countries, systems, chemical warfare and satellite including Mozambique, where Marxist killers), the Russians have developed guerrilla forces are trained and equipped adequate highly sophisticated capabilities to carry out operations against Rhodesia. in all of these areas. In Europe their tank In Africa, not only are free governments advantage over the NATO Alliance and human freedom being imperilled by remains seriously unbalanced; this im­ Soviet adventurism BUT one of the balance will apparently not be redressed world’s last major source of natural because of Carter’s Neutron bomb decision. resources is being subjected to Soviet Perhaps it is now appropriate to ask the pressure. following question: “Is the Communist What we are seeing in Africa is not a threat changed?”. I suggest that the change to black majority rule. We are answer is an emphatic, “Yes”. I suggest seeing a change from European colonialism for freedom-loving peoples everywhere: to Russian colonialism. We are seeing a Communism, Marxism, Leninism, Castro, change from white minority to black Kruschev, and Breshnev are now backed minority rule. And we are seeing an by massive military power. When you Administration represented by Andrew combine this massive military power with Young, who backs the black minority Communist idealogy and the Kremlin’s Communist Revolutionaries, who is unwill­ unwavering determination to impose Com­ ing to let the moderate blacks and the munist rule wherever the opportunity moderate whites work out internally, on presents itself, you have, I believe, the most their own, the transfer to black majority dangerous threat to face the free people of rule. In the western hemisphere, the Soviet this earth. Union continues to finance Cuban support What has this massive limitary power for Communist guerrilla activities in done for the Soviet Union? The latest and several countries of Latin America. most dramatic example is the Soviet pe­ Without Russian financial backing, Castro netration of Africa. Either directly or by could not sustain these movements or even using their Cuban surrogates, the Russian maintain the economy of his own Com­ Communists have established a Marxist munist Island. government in Angola. They assisted mili­ In the Salt negotiations, the old Com­ tarily the Marxist government in Ethiopia munist adage of “what is mine is mine 10 and what is yours is negotiable” is very does not seem to understand this and con­ much alive and well. As I said, I just re­ tinues to make unilateral decisions of turned from 3 days of the Salt talks on things like the B-l, the Neutron bomb, Thursday, 2 days ago. Roy D. Kohler, US and that talks about upping troops out of ambassador to the Soviet Union, one of South Korea, that talks about abandoning America’s foremost Russian experts, a good, firm, solid, anti-Communist ally recently warned the American people, I on the island of Taiwan in favor of the quote, “The essential assumption underlying mainland Red Chinese. I find this abso­ US optimism is that the Soviet leaders lutely incredible in the light of hindsight, fundamentally share US views on the unbelievably naive on the part of this necessity and utility of achieving a balance Administration — especially difficult to of mutual deterrence and recognize the understand from a man who attended the political futility and the stabilizing effects United States Naval Academy. of efforts to attain the military superior­ Mr. Carter made his first generous con­ ity.” There is little to sustain such Ame­ tribution to the Soviet balance-of-power rican views except the mere imagining of by giving up the B-l without even taking Soviet motivations, intentions and priori­ the issues to the SALT negotiations. He ties. In fact, however, as Soviet leaders then proceeded to delay the MX for have repeatedly made clear, the purpose of another year, thus increasing the vunera- arms control efforts on part of the USSR bility of the United States ICBMs. Next, are that unilateral constraints must be Mr. Carter insisted that the Soviet heavy placed on Western defenses while at the missies be limited to 150. A year ago I same time they maintain the ability to was proud of him. He said, “I’m going to continue the build-up of Soviet military cut those SS 18’s down to 150.” The might and thus gain increasing freedom of Soviet-Russians said, “No.” So Mr. Carter action in the international arena. caved in and has agreed to a level of 308, This theory that we hear a great deal the figure the Soviet-Russians demanded about from certain people that if we only from the outset. At the same time, li­ restrain ourselves, the Soviet-Russians will mitations were placed on the number of do likewise is a little bit ridiculous if we United States manned bombers that could use our hindsight. Mine is 20-20. You look be equipped with cruise missiles. So far so back at just one example. In 1967, the good for the Russians. United States, unilaterally all by ourselves, Some of us hoped that Mr. Carter without any agreement, said we will not would win the next round. But again the build more than 1,054 ICBMs. That’s Soviet-Russians prevailed. They insisted, what we had in 1967. The Soviet-Russians and Mr. Carter has apparently agreed to had about 500 ICBMs at that time. In place range limitations on United State April of 1978, we kept our word as we cruise missiles which impair their effective­ always do. We still have 1,054 ICBMs, ness, as I mentioned earlier. Then comes no more, no less than we did 11 years ago. the clincher. The Soviet-Russians, knowing The Soviet Union has 1,600. I could go that the President has already unilaterally on for hours telling you the examples when destroyed his own B-l bomber, that the we have tried to be the nice guy and turn B-52 was getting very old, and that li­ the other cheek. And the Soviet-Russians mitations had already been placed on it, have laughed at us and continued to in­ have refused even to discuss the Backfire crease their military superiority. And yet Bomber. They simply said that it is not we have an Administration that simply part of the SALT negotiations and there­ 11 fore will not even discuss it. They say it do nothing to reduce Soviet first-strike is not an intercontinental bomber. Well, capabilities and the related vulnerability believe me, it is! It can hit 80°/<> of the of the United States ICBM force. It will United States on one-way trips landing in convince the Soviet-Russians, in com­ Cuba, and I’m sure that the Soviet Union bination with unwise decisions made by could obtain Mr. Castro’s permission to Mr. Carter, that the United States will land in his country. Of course, it could not pay the price and take the necessary be refueled and returned to the Soviet steps to maintain nuclear parity with the Union. This is one of the most incredible Soviet Union. things I have ever heard. They have Russian Communism is backed by mas­ told us that they would not refuel it air- sive and still-growing military power, is a to-air. Isn’t that nice of them! And we’re new threat and in some respects a new dumb enough to accept their word — at phenomena for the United States. We must least this Administration is... recognize it for what it is. We must deal We know their Backfire Bomber has with it openly and realistically. We must supersonic, intercontinental and air-re- recognize that it is arrogant, aggressive and fueling capabilities, but they argued it confident. We must realize that feeble didn’t. And so this Administration so far protests, foolish concessions, and a prayer has not insisted that it be included in the that it will go away WILL NOT WORK. SALT talks. We must realize that the Russians disdain Unless the Carter Administration changes and exploit weakness and respect only its negotiating stance, we must assume that strength. We can never check their overt the reported SALT 11 Agreement will and blatant adventurism if we are not at reduce rather than enhance United States least their military equal, if not their security. It will do nothing to reduce the superior. And we cannot hope to check 7-to-l ICBM throw-weight advantage their sweeping influence unless we have guaranteed to the Soviet-Russians. It will the will and the guts to draw a line.

CANADIAN PARLIAMENT NOMINATES HELSINKI GROUPS Both chambers of the Canadian Parlia­ plus 5 years exile, in spite of protests ment, the House of Commons and the from most of the democratic countries. Senate, unanimously adopted a similar The resolution in the Canadian Par­ resolution supporting the five Helsinki liament, passed on June 29 and 30, comes Monitoring Groups in the Soviet Union to the defense of the Soviet dissidents by (Ukraine, Georgia, Armenia, Lithuania nominating these monitoring groups for and Moscow). Since 1976 these groups have the 1978 Nobel Peace Prize. Similar been demanding that the Soviet govern­ action has already been taken by parlia­ ment comply with the Helsinki Final Act mentarians in the United Kingdom, Bel­ of 1975, which it signed, but has been gium and Norway. consistently violating the human rights The Canadian action is the first that provision of Basket III. The leaders of has been undertaken by a parliament with these Helsinki Monitoring groups have the unanimous consent of all the political been arrested, imprisoned and sentenced parties. Should the Nobel Prize be awarded from 5 years up to 10 years in prison to the Soviet Union dissident groups, the 12 Human Rights on Trial

Undaunted by the world outcry against remain free; their leader, Mykola Ruden­ the trials and convictions of Anatoli ko, and three others were sentenced to Shcharansky and two other Soviet dissi­ long terms in labor camps after trials in dents, Moscow last week moved to silence 1977 and 1978. The singularly harsh another human rights activist. Attorney sentence meted out to Lukyanenko may Lev Lukyanenko, 50, went on trial in have been intended as an object lesson to the small Ukrainian town of Horodnya the U.S.S.R.’s largest and most trouble­ near Kiev on charges of “anti-Soviet agi­ some “minority”, its 41 million Ukrainians. tation”. The pattern of the proceedings Proud of their nation’s cultural heritage, was much the same as in the previous the Ukrainians have long chafed under trials. Like Shcharansky, Alexander Ginz­ Russian-imposed restraints on their lang­ burg and Viktoras Petkus, Lukyanenko uage, their literature and their indepenent refused to make a public confession, despite spirit. seven months of pretrial interrogation. The spirit was exemplified by Lukya­ Instead, he went on a hunger strike when nenko, who boldly helped found the un­ the summary four-day trial began, refused official Ukrainian Workers and Peasants to accept a court-appointed attorney, and Union in 1959. Its platform: secession conducted his own defense. Paying heavily from the U.S.S.R. — a right that is theo­ for his defiance, he was sentenced to the retically guaranteed by the 1939 Soviet maximum under the law: ten years of constitution — and the establishment of hard labor in a concentration camp and an independent socialist Ukraine. In 1961 five years of Siberian exile. Shcharansky Lukyanenko was tried for treason and had received 13 years, without a term of condemned to death by shooting. His exile, on the graver charge of treason. sentence was later commuted to 15 years. Lukyanenko had been a founding mem­ After his release, he joined forces with ber of an unofficial Helsinki Watch Com­ other human rights activists, brought to­ mittee, set up to monitor Soviet compliance gether by the Helsinki Committees’ com­ with the 1975 declaration of human mitment to a variety of causes, including rights signed in Helsinki. Of the eleven Jewish emigration and religious freedom. original members of Lukyanenko’s group, which is based in Ukraine, only five Time Magazine, July 31, 1978

Soviet government, which torpedoed the of Labour, as chairman. The other exe­ recent Belgrade Conference, will be placed cutive members are Andrew Brewin, M. in a very embarrasing situation. P. of the New Democratic Party; Senator The prime mover of this resolution and Jean Marchand, Liberal and former Mi­ previous ones in the defense of human nister of Labour; and Senator Paul Yuzyk, rights violated by the USSR and the Progressive Conservative. This group Soviet-bloc countries was the Canadian sponsored 19 Canadian Parliamentarians Parliamentary Helsinki Group. The to the Belgrade Conference and will con­ executive consists of the Hon. Martin tinue its activities when parliament re­ O’Connell, Liberal and former Minister convenes. 13 Lukyanenko Sentenced, Senators Seek His Release

In the latest blow against the Ukrainian Thirty-three U.S. senators signed a let­ human and national rights movement, ter to Volodymyr Shcherbytsky, first Soviet authorities sentenced Lev Lukya­ secretary of the Communist Party of the nenko on Friday, July 21, to 10 years Ukrainian SSR, urging the Soviet Ukrain­ imprisonment and five years exile — the ian Gauleiter to release Lev Lukyanenko maximum allowed under Soviet law. from prison on humanitarian grounds. Lukyanenko, who has been a prominent The letter to Shcherbytsky was initiated figure in the Ukrainian human and na­ by Sens. Bob Dole (R-Kan.) and Harri­ tional rights movement since the late 1950s son Schmitt (R-N. M.). and early 1960s, was brought to trial The U.S. legislators argued in the letter Monday, July 17, in the town of Horod- that actions by members of the Helsinki nya in northern Ukraine. As member of monitoring groups are follow-ups to human the Ukrainian Public Group to Promote rights initiatives taken up earlier by the the Implementation of the Helsinki Ac­ Soviet government. cords, he was charged with “anti-Soviet “We can only applaud the actions of agitation”. citizens who offered to help their govern­ Refusing the court appointed defense ment implement its own international lawyer, Lukyanenko conducted his own agreements,” they wrote. defense. At the conclusion of the trial, he The senators said that by “actively delivered an hour-long final statement, implementing” human rights agreements which was interrupted 49 times by judges. within the borders of the Ukrainian SSR, “Ukraine could also begin to enter the Just over, a year ago, the first two par­ international political arena.” ticipants of the Helsinki movement in the “Actions of people like Lev Lukyanen­ Soviet Union were sentenced. Mykola ko, therefore, appear to us as actions that Rudenko, leader of the Ukrainian group, should be rewarded and not punished,” and Oleksiy Tykhy, one of its members, they wrote. were sentenced to 12 years and 15 years, Citing humanitarian considerations, the respectively. senators stressed that Lukyanenko has al­ Since then, Mykola Matusevych and ready greatly suffered and is in poor Myroslav Marynovych of the Ukrainian health. group were sentenced to 12 years each, “His release at this time would have a and Petro Vins to one year. positive effect on relations between the Several members of the Kyiv group have United States and the Soviet Union. We experienced continuous harassment and urge you to act positively on our appeal secret police detentions, among them Oles on behalf of Lev Lukyanenko,” wrote the Berdnyk and Oksana Meshko. senators. The sentencing of Lukyanenko several The letter was also signed by Sens. weeks ago ignited large scale protests James B. Allen (D-Ala.), Wendell R. around the free world from Ukrainians Anderson (D-Minn.), Birch Bayh (D-Ind.), and non-Ukrainians. Many U.S. senators Lloyd Bentsen (D-Tex.), Edward W. and congressmen wrote to President Brooke (R-Mass.), Clifford P. Case (R-N. Carter and Soviet officials about their J.), Carl T. Curtis (R-Neb.), John C. concern for Lukyanenko. Danforth (R-Mo.), Dennis DeConcini 14 (D-Ariz.), Pete V. Domenici (R-N. M.), G. Lugar (R-Ind.), James A. McClure John A. Durkin (D-N. H.), Barry Gold- (R-Idaho), Howard M. Metzenbaum water (R-Ariz.), Robert P. Griffin (R- (D-Ohio), Charles H. Percy (R-Ill.), Mich.), Floyd K. Haskell (D-Colo.), Gary Willian Proxmire (D-Wisc.), Abraham Hart (D-Colo.), S. I. Hayakawa (R- Ribicoff (D-Conn.), Richard S. Schweicker Calif.), Orrin G. Hatch (R-Utah), John (R-Pa.), Ted Stevens (R-Alaska), Richard H. Heinz (R-Pa.), Jacob K. Javits (R-N. Stone (D-Fla.), Harrison A. Williams Y.), Patrick J. Leahy (D-Vt.), Richard (D-N. J.) and Donald W. Reigle (R-Mich.).

Italian Report on Ukrainian Patriarch’s Efforts for Lukyanenko The Italian media recently gave pro­ the so-called dissidents, that is, trials of minent display to Patriarch Josyf Slipyj’s people who boldy speak out against the appeal on behalf of recently sentenced Soviet Union’s violations of God’s and Ukrainian patriot Lev Lukyanenko. The human rights, are proof of this. These Italian Catholic daily, “Avvenir”, pub­ persons are tried through warped court lished the full text of the Patriarch’s methods which disregard elementary ju­ appeal. dical principles such as: proof of true guilt, An English translation of the appeal defense of the accused, reliable witnesses, appears below. and others. “Recently, we raised our voice in defense Before our eyes such persons as Anatoly of human rights for our faithful in Shcharansky, Aleksander Ginzburg, Vikto- Ukraine, members of our Ukrainian Ca­ ras Petkus, Lev Lukyanenko were tried and tholic Church, and for faithful who belong convicted, and other sons of our nation to other Churches of our nation. These are being punished in prisons and concen­ rights are trampled by the Bolshevik regime tration camps. Their sole crime against the in disregard of the fact that these rights regime is that they dared to frankly tell are given to man by God, and that it the truth in defense of human rights. without them man loses his dignity, free­ Their trial — is a trial of truth; and to dom, truth and justice. put truth on trial in order that falsehood Today, we once again raise our voice may triumph — this is a crime before in connection with the violation of one God, human beings and history. of the sacred human rights — the right to a dignified dispensation of justice We of the pastoral institution are pain­ through courts of law. Man is a being fully alarmed and we raise our pleading who lives and demands the justice to voice to the conscience of the world to which he is entitled in social life. The protest against this great injustice and courts of societies dispense such justice in wrongdoing, and call upon the whole free keeping with natural laws and laws and just world to condemn this, history’s founded on nature’s and God’s law. greatest abuse of man’s judicial system. In the Soviet Union, this basic need of God is justice, and our deeds are based the lives of citizens is constantly violated, on the weight of this eternal justice!” and, instead of justice in serious cases, Signed by Josyf, Patriarch and Cardinal, these courts create injustice. The trials of Rome, Italy, July 31, 1978. 15 Herbert E. Meyer (USA) The Coming Crisis of the Empire With Leonid Brezhnev in visibly failing the empire), it is incredibly diverse. There health, it’s clear that the Kremlin is on are Slavs, such as Russians, Ukrainians, the verge of an overdue change. It’s also and Byelorussians; non-Slavic Europeans, fairly likely that the man who succeeds such as Moldavians, Estonians, Latvians, Brezhnev will be an ethnic Russian, and and Lithuanians; non-European Christians, not a member of one of the scores of other such as Georgians and Armenians; and nationalities that make up the Soviet non-European Muslims, such as Uzbeks, Union. This prospect is of some signifi­ Tartars, Turkmen, and Tadzhiks. cance. For the status of Russians in the The empire was originally stitched to­ Soviet Union is undergoing a historic and gether by the Russian czars. Like many profound shift — one that the Soviet others dynasties, the Romanovs were leaders have seen coming, and have ambitious to expand their sphere of in­ dreaded, for decades. It is the transfor­ stick on Eastern Europe, which was sold mation of ethnic Russians from majority fluence. And on military grounds alone, to minority status. they felt that it made sense to put as much Dealing with this transformation may territory as possible between Russia and its well be the most important of all the tasks enemies — France and the Austro- confronting the new leadership. At the Hungarian Empire in the West, China in very least, the demographic shift will force the East. But in addition, the Romanovs down the Soviet Union’s economic growth built a vast empire for a reason that is rate in the coming decade by unbalancing profoundly Russian. The Russians have the country’s already lopsided industrial always feared and hated foreign ideas as structure. And the political impact of the much as foreign armies. Terrified by the shift may be even more damaging. The threat of infection from civilizations more new minority status of ethnic Russians — dynamic than their own, the Romanovs who are used to running things in the steadily pushed out their borders — and Soviet Union — could well trigger a in the process subjugated many smaller series of internal explosions powerful and less threatening peoples. enough to fracture the Soviet empire itself. The 1917 Revolution destroyed the The last survivor Romanovs, but not their empire. To be To understand why the changing ratio sure, several national groups did attempt of Russians to non-Russians is so critical, to break away from Russian domination one must first recognize that the Soviet following the Bolshevik takeover. But Le­ Union itself is not just a “country”, in nin and collegues, like their predecessors, the modern sense of that word. Rather, felt an overwhelming need to insulate the it is the world’s last surviving nineteenth- motherland from foreign armies and ideas century style empire. This vast empire — (both of which were, in fact, genuine it stretches across eleven time zones and threats to Bolshevik rule during the years covers one-sixth of the earth’s land mass immediately following the Revolution). In — comprises more than a dozen nations the name of “proletarian unity”, the new and hundreds of nationality groups, many of Red Army reconquered most of the break­ which were once independent. Leaving aside away nations. And the three Baltic states, the satellite countries outside the USSR which did manage to regain their inde­ (which might also be viewed as part of pendence, were recaptured by Stalin in 1940. 16 Getting the news in Ukrainian most of the prestigious, lucrative, and After sixty-one years of Communist- managerial jobs throughout Soviet society. rule, the czars’ empire remains largely in­ Legally, of course, all Soviet citizens en­ tact. Even today, citizens must carry “pas- joy equal rights and equal opportunities ports” in which they are classified accord­ for professional advancement. But in fact, ing to their nationality — Russian, Russians dominate the upper echelons of Georgian, Azerbaijani, Jew, and so forth. industry, the government, the Party, and Nationality is determined solely by the military, scientific, and educational parentage; place of birth or current re­ establishments. sidence is irrelevant. A child born in Rus­ To ensure Russian control of the best sia of Georgian parents is a Georgian; one and most important jobs troughout the born in Lithuania of Uzbek parents is an country, Lenin and his successors have Uzbek. With the exception of the Jews, always encouraged young Russians to each large group has its own homeland: emigrate from the Russian Republic. This this might be one of the Soviet Union’s “colonization” has been enormously fifteen union republics, or one of the successful. Today in thirteen of the four­ twenty “autonomous regions” that are teen non-Russian republics, Russians are located within the union republics. the second- or third-largest national group. Soviet citizens rarely migrate from their In Kazakhstan, they even outnumber the own homeland, and rarely speak a Kazakhs. Under the Soviet administrative language other than their own. For system, middle- and upper-echelon jobs example, 89 percent of Armenia’s po­ at the republic level are handed out by a pulation is Armenian, 81 percent of locally based official who holds the title Byelorussia’s population is Byelorussian, of second secretary. In only one of the and 80 percent of Lithuania’s population fifteen Soviet republics — Byelorussia — is Lithuanian. Though the Russian is this offical a native. The Russians who language is taught in primary and live outside the Russian Soviet Federated secondary schools throughout the country, Socialist Republic get other privileges it is rarely used by non-Russians who live besides the best jobs. A woman who re­ in their own homelands. They need to cently emigrated from Latvia observed use it. Most newspapers in Ukraine are several weeks ago that Russians get dibs printed in Ukrainian; some television on housing. “There are no flats for natives, broadcasts in Georgia are in Georgian. In since the Russians who come to Latvia most republics, students can complete are given the apartments first,” she reports. certain university degrees in their native A segregated army languages. At the university in Tadzhiki­ Russians also dominate the Soviet Army. stan, even classes in the law school and Nearly all its top commanders are Rus­ the medical school are conducted in sians, and those who are not are for the Tadzhik. most part fellow Slavs. Moreover, the Some are more equal than others Russians have always been careful to se­ There is no doubt, however, that the gregate recruits by national group. The Rus­ Russians run the show. Ten of the Polit­ sians and other Slavs man high-priority buro’s fourteen full members are Russian, units, such as the strategic rocket forces, nine of the Party secretariat’s ten members the armored corps, the artillery, and the are Russian, and nineteen of the central front-line motorized infantry. Non-Slavs Party apparatus’s twenty department heads man low-priority units, such as those are Russian. Moreover, Russians occupy doing construction work. Of course, there 17 is a practical as well as a political reason The birthrate of these people, who live for segregating units in the Soviet Army. primarily in the Central Asian republics, Few eighteen-year-olds in the Soviet Union have been more than double the national can speak languages other than their own, average. Muslims constituted just 11,8 and units comprising soldiers unable to percent of the total Soviet population in understand one another would be woefully 1959, and 14,5 percent in 1970. Feshbach inefficient. calculates that in 2000 Muslims will con­ Russian control of the Soviet economy, stitute about 25 percent of the population. is overwhelming. Kremlin bureaucrats, Bondarskaya’s projection is a bit more much like the czarist ministers who pre- radical. Her figures suggest that in 2000, ceeded them, have enforced a capital-in­ if current trends continue, one out of three vestment program that strongly favors the Soviet citizens will be Muslim. Russian Republic. The nearby Ukraine contributes 22 percent, and the three The shopping problem Baltic states contribute 8 percent. In re­ There is no big mystery about why the lative and even absolute terms, there is not Russian and Muslims birthrates are so much heavy industry in the Transcaucasus different. Russia is an urban, highly in­ — Armenia, Georgia, Azerbaijan — or dustrialized society; it is not unusual for in the Central Asian republics of Kirgiziya, birthrates in such societies to be very low. Tadzhikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan Moreover, local conditions strongly inhibit and Kazakhstan. any tendency toward large families. In most Russian cities, housing is in such The winners are in Asia short supply that young couples often Throughout Soviet history, Russian do­ spend the first three to five years of mination doubtless seemed natural to many married life in their parents’ apartments. Soviet citizens if only because the Russians Newlyweds separated from their relatives constituted a majority. The end of this only by a blanket — hung from a clothes­ majority is now assured by one large fact: line stretched across the middle of a room the Russian birthrate is lower than the —tend not to start families of their own. national average. So though their absolute Even when couples do move into their number is increasing, the Russians’ share own apartments, living conditions dis­ of the total Soviet population is declining. courage them from having more than one They represented 54,6 percent of the child. Many Russian apartments are just Soviet population in 1959, and 53,4 per­ one room. And without Western con­ cent in 1970. According to Murray Fesh- veniences such as freezers, preserved food bach, chief of the USSR-East Europe products, and well-stocked supermarkets, branch of the Census Bureau’s foreign Russian women must spend at least one demographic analysis division, Russians hour each day, after work, shopping for will constitute somewhat less than 50 per­ their families’ meals. Often they are just too cent of the Soviet population by the year busy and exhausted to care for children. 2000. The only published Soviet data on By contrast, Muslims are basically a population trends are by a demographer rural people and their birthrate has named G. A. Bondarskaya. Feshbach remained high. One Soviet study notes reports that prejections based on the Bon­ that not only has the average size of darskaya data put the Russians at 46 rural Uzbek families grown from 4,8 percent of the Soviet Union’s population persons in 1959 to 5,8 persons in 1970, in 2000, if current trends continue. but the “ideal“ family envisioned by The big winners will be the Muslims. younger women is larger than the present 18 average size. Since most Muslim women to learn new habits quickly enough to do not work in factories, caring for large keep the factories humming. families is not a problem. Neither is It’s too close to China feeding them, since most of what’s eaten What about shifting a portion of Rus­ comes directly from the garden or from sia’s industrial plants to Central Asia? local farms. This idea has several fatal drawbacks. The first victim of the Soviet Union’s First, it would be impossible to accom­ shifting demographic pattern will be the plish such a shift in time to avoid a crunch Soviet economy itself. Because the Rus­ that is expected as early as the 1980’s. sian birthrate has been so low, the number It would be wildly impractical to dis­ of Russians reaching retirement age be­ mantle, say, the Kama River truck plant, tween 1980 and 1990 will exceed the which covers forty square miles, and then number entering the labor force. As a re­ reassemble it somewhere in Central Asia. sult, the working-age population of the Second, it will take years for Central Russian Republic will actually decline, Asia to develop the skills and urban life­ from 83,8 million in 1980 to 82,5 million styles necessary to staff big industrial in 1990. Since virtually all economic facilities. Third, Central Asia is too far growth in Soviet industry has come from removed for the Soviet Union’s raw increments to the work force — as materials and markets to serve efficiently opposed to increased labor productivity — as an industrial base. And, finally, Soviet and since nearly two-thirds of industrial Central Asia is too close to China. The production comes from the Russian Russians are unwilling to install big in­ Republic, it is difficult to see how the dustrial facilities within range of Chinese Soviet economy will be able to grow at weapons. And while no Russians will its present annual rate during the coming admit this publicly, there is apparently decade. Indeed, it is difficult to see how some fear that in a Sino-Soviet war, the the Russians will be able even to man people of the Central Asian republics their factories. might not be entirely clear about which The obvious solution, it might seem, side they wanted to win. would be to import labor from the Western analysts believe that in the Central Asian republics. But this idea turns coming decade, labour shortages in Russia out to be something of a nonstarter. First, will help force the Soviet economy’s an­ the race-conscious Russians simply do not nual growth rate down from 4 to 3,5 want hordes of Muslims living and percent or even 3 percent. Extending the working among them as Gastarbeiter. In workweek from its present forty-one hours any case, the housing shortage is so severe or raising the current rather low retire­ that Russians would be loath to assign ment age (sixty for men, fifty-five for existing apartments to Muslims or, for that women) would be of some help. But matter, to build new apartments for them. either measure would be extremely un­ Second, Muslim men have no inclination popular. Of course, a sharp cut in Soviet whatever to abandon their families, their defense spending would do a lot to re­ rural ways of life, and their sunny climes lieve pressure on the Soviet economy, but for lonely cold-water flats in Russia. there is no indication that Soviet leaders Indeed, most Muslims avoid urban life are prepared to take any such step. even in their own homelands, and few Lenin’s mistake are trained as industrial workers. Even A stagnant economy may turn out to if the government could somehow force be the least of the Kremlin’s problems. them to go to Russia, they might be unable Its traditional policy toward non-Russian 19 national groups has been a political di­ The most aggressive challenges to Rus­ saster, turning these groups into powder sian rule have come from elites in the kegs that might explode in certain circum­ Soviet Union’s most advanced regions — stances. This is the ominous consequence the Baltic states, Ukraine, and the Trans- of a policy developed by V. I. Lenin, caucasus, where national traditions are founder of the Soviet State. strongest and deeply rooted in history. By It was Lenin’s notion that in the long contrast, the elites in Central Asia seem run Communism would prove a stronger less sure of what they want. Their force than nationalism. He disagreed with challenges to the Soviet regime are more many of his fellow Bolsheviks, who potential than actual. argued that nationalist sentiments must Where the troublemakers are be crushed by force. Instead, Lenin in­ In the more advanced regions, there has sisted that the state should “not permit always been, and still is, some sentiment the overriding of any one nationality by for genuine independence. But most of the another, either in any particular region pressure today is less for political freedom or in any branch of public affairs.” He than for economic self-determination. argued that education was the key, that Simply put, local leaders in these regions the sooner the Soviet Union’s non-Russians are no longer content to stand by help­ became literate, the sooner local loyalties lessly while their homelands’ economies are would give way to the creation of a new managed, or mismanaged, by Moscow multinational species called “Soviet man”. planners for the benefit of the Russian So Lenin endorsed the use of native Republic. For example, one local leader languages as the most rapid means of in Lithuania has lobbied for a stronger achieving literacy — fluency in Russian voice for local officials in the formulation could wait. Indeed, in 1921 the Tenth of those all-important five-year plans. At Party Congress specifically ordered a present, these officials are allowed to re­ program “to develop a press, schools, the view only those portions of the plan that theater, clubs, and cultural-educational involve their own regions. The Lithuanians establishments generally, in the native want to participate in the planning language.” process; they even want the right to Lenin miscalculated. His policy did not approve or reject Moscow’s proposals. lead to a Soviet man; instead, it triggered In some respects, the campaign being a renaissance of national cultures through­ waged by local leaders troughout the So­ out the Soviet Union — language, viet Union is analogous to the demands of literature, even national awareness. And the state leaders in the US State. That is, they more that national groups learned about want bloc grants and other such financial their own culture, the less they liked the assistance, and they want it with no strings idea of Russians controlling their home­ attached. In the Soviet Union, however, lands. Moreover, the excellent educational these issues have inescapable national and systems that Lenin had called for created racial connotations. The local leaders in elite groups in each republic — lawyers, all republics, including those in Central scientists, engineers — who were well Asia, want Russians kicked out of qualified and fiercely ambitious for po­ the best jobs and their own people in­ sitions of responsibility. Blocked from stalled. Moscow planners accurately per­ advancement in the federal structure, ceive these demands from local leaders as these non-Russian elites have now begun threats to their own power, and so far to demand larger shares of the upper- they haven’t yielded very much, if any­ echelon jobs within their own homelands. thing. 20 Hauling reporters into court arrangements at industrial explosives The demands for more local control dumps. have triggered a number of violent Moscow’s traditional instrument for episodes. There have been riots in Li­ suppressing internal unrest is the Soviet thuania, demonstrations in Armenia and Army. But as the country’s ethnic com­ reports from Georgia of protest bombings position changes, the army’s reliability as and even an assassination attempt. In a domestic police force will diminish. 1972, Brezhnev purged the Party First Based strictly on the number of available Secretaries for Georgia and Ukraine, both eighteen-year-olds, the percentage of of whom also held seats on the Politburo, recruits who are non-Slav will rise from for showing laxity in combating the forces nearly 20 percent to about 33 percent of "local nationalism” and for pursuing between now and 2000. The proportion the “parochial” interests of their own of non-Slav recruits will be even higher I national groups at the expense of i their if, as expected, labor shortages in Russia federal reponsibilities. Literally hundreds force Moscow to exempt many draft-age of dissidents have been jailed in recent Russians from military service. In any years for nationality-related activities; it case, it will be just about impossible for was for their coverage of one such dis­ the army to continue its present practice sident in Georgia that those two American of assigning non-Slavs to low-priority reporters were convicted of “slander and units and of packing the high-priority defamation” in a Moscow court a few units with Slavs. weeks ago. A loss of enthusiasm The level of unrest is apparently rising As the percentage of non-Slavs in high- — and this could mean more violence. priority units increases, language differ­ According to the University of Chicago’s ences will inevitably force a decline in Jeremy Azrael, a political scientist who these units’ efficiency. (Only 3 percent of has specialized in Soviet nationality ethnic Russians can speak other Soviet problems, membership has been growing languages, and of the 16 percent of Cen­ rapidly in local societies for the preser­ tral Asians who speak Russian, very few vation of architectural and historical mo­ are eighteen-year-old draftees.) National ri­ numents. Originally established in the valry among soldiers is also likely to take 1960’s as outlets for conservationist and its toll. More important, it is extremely environmentalist concerns, these organi­ doubtful that a multi-national unit will be zations have suddenly began to look quite as enthusiastic as a wholly Russian rather alarming to the Soviet leadership. unit about, say, firing on a group of Ar­ Says Azrael: “Although these societies menian student demonstrators. enjoy official sponsorship, some of their The Kremlin’s efforts to cope with the meetings have been characterized by out­ nationalities problem have ranged from spokenly nationalist speeches and de­ the ineffectual to the downright silly. clarations.” In a recently published study Under Krushchev, Moscow formed Inter- of Soviet nationality problems prepared Republican Councils of National Eco­ for the Rand Corp., Azrael speculates nomy; these divided the Soviet Union that Kremlin fears of increased violence into federal administrative regions, which may explain two rather curious articles ignored republic boundaries in an effort that recently appeared in Soviet news­ to reduce the power of local leaders and papers. One advocated tougher gun-con­ to blur national loyalties. In addition, some trol laws, the other urged tighter security Politburo members proposed reductions in 21 the responsibilities and authority of the The growing demands of non-Russian fifteen republics. But pressure from local national groups have triggered a powerful leaders was intense and, in the end, the backlash within the Russian Republic. Politburo was forced to reject this drastic Russians have always been among the proposal. According to Seweryn Bialer, world’s most race-conscious people, with a director of Columbia University’s Re­ strong distaste and even contempt for non- search Institute on International Change, Slavs and especially for nonwhites. Today the debate over what to do about the re­ in private conversations, Russians com­ publics was largely responsible for the plain bitterly about the “yellowing” of sixteen-year delay that preceeded com­ their country’s population. pletion of the new federal constitution, With considerable justification, Russians which was finally issued in 1977. (The argue that the Soviet Union’s future lies new document does withdraw the sym­ in the rapid development of Siberia. (Des­ bolic right of republics to maintain their pite its great distance from Moscow, Sibe­ own armies.) ria is part of the Russian Republic.) They A medal for heroines note, for example, that Siberian oil and In a ludicrous effort to boost the Rus­ gas reserves represent their country’s last sian birthrate, the government announced hope of avoiding a painful energy short­ in July, 1974, that women who give age by 1985. They point out that only birth to ten or more children, in addition by developing Siberia’s natural resources to getting the traditional “mother-heroine” will the Soviet Union be able to increase designation, would henceforth be eligible its exports, and thus be able to continue for a “Glory of Motherhood” order and importing Western technology and equip­ a “Motherhood Medal”. If the new awards ment for Russian factories. Such imports, have any effect at all, which is doubtful, Russians believe, will help them to cope it will be to encourage Muslim families to with the looming shortage of labor by have more children. boosting productivity. “It’s unbelievable,” says Professor Bia­ Why repression will grow ler. “The Kremlin is absolutely stymied Accordingly, Russians deeply resent the by the nationalities problem. It can’t find growing need to divert rubles from Siberia a long-range solution and it is reconciled to Central Asia, where the demand is rising to being exposed to pressure.” One re­ rapidly for housing, schools, hospitals, and markable display of such pressure occurred other projects. And Russians seem last April, when Moscow authorized new thoroughly outraged as they repeatedly republic constitutions for Georgia and Ar­ discover that Georgians and Armenians menia. The new documents, unlike the are so unpatriotic as to put their own old ones, made no mention of Georgian local interests before those of the Soviet and Armenian as those republics’ native Union. There are, of course, no opinion languages. On April 14 about 5.000 polls anywhere in the Soviet Union. But Georgians marched in protest down the many Western experts believe that if a main street of Tbilisi. Lenin or Stalin poll were to be taken in the Russian Re­ would have had them shot. Brezhnev public, it would show overwhelming sup­ caved in. The very next day the old port for a hardline, no-concessions res­ language clause was inserted into the new ponse to non-Russian national demands. Georgian constitution. And without even The Russians will probably get what waiting for a demonstration, the autho­ they want — at least in the short run. In­ rities restored the Armenian language deed, the Kremlin may have no choice but clause to that republic’s new constitution. to adopt a hard-line response to national­ 22 ist pressure if it wants to keep centrifugal could prove itself to be the fatal contra­ forces from tearing the Soviet Union diction of Soviet political evolution.” This apart. Internal repression is therefore point has been echoed by observers as likely to grow worse; the power of the diverse as Andrei Amalrik, the Soviet K.G.B. is likely to increase markedly. The dissident, and Libyan President Gaddafi. current crackdown on Jewish dissidents, Nothing dramatic is likely to happen and on foreign reportage of their activi­ soon. A new Kremlin policy is unlikely ties, may well be followed by a tougher to emerge until Brezhnev has departed Kremlin policy toward other groups. and his successor secures his position — a A problem in arithmetic transfer of power that could take several In the long run, however, repression is years. In the interim, it will be worth apt to prove ineffective. It is not a recalling that, for all its awesome military question of will — the K.G.B. has plenty power, the Soviet Union is attempting to of that — but of simple arithmetic. There survive an era of intense nationalism with is a limit to the ability of a minority to an empire whose roots lie deep in the dominate a country, and one day the nineteenth century. The “contradictions” Russians may discover that they have built into that posture might indeed prove reached this outer limit. Whether they will overwhelming. be able to find some way of holding their empire together at this point remains to * Ed. Note: The above article appeared in be seen. Back in 1975, Zbigniew Brzezin- Fortune magazine, August 14, 1978, under ski wrote that “the national question... the title, “The Coming Soviet Ethnic Crisis”. Carter and Mondale Receive Baltic Leaders Delegation of Lithuanian, Latvian and of the Helsinki Agreements, who have been Estonian American leaders was received by arrested, harassed or deprived of citizen­ Vice President Mondale and greeted by ship by the Soviet government. The Balts President Carter during a one-hour visit in requested the United States Government the executive office building, Washington, to intervene, in keeping with the Helsinki D.C., June 13. agreement. The government of the United States The visitors asked that, in preparation of America continues to refuse to recognize for the Madrid Conference of 1980 to the illegal incorporation into the Soviet discuss compliance with the Helsinki Act, Union of the Baltic States of Lithuania, a Baltic-American be included in the US Latvia and Estonia, Vice President Mon­ delegation and on the staff. dale reassured the delegation. Lithuania, The United States Government was also Latvia and Estonia were forcibly occupied requested, as a cosignatory of the Helsinki by the USSR in 1940. Act, to raise with the Soviet government Mr. Mondale also assured the Baltic the issues of Russification and of Russian Americans that the human rights policy of colonialism in the Baltic States, which are the Carter administration would continue. in violation of the Helsinki Final Act. The visitors reminded the Vice Presi­ The Baltic-American delegation was dent of the specific Soviet transgressions headed by Dr. J. K. Valiunas, President of the Helsinki Final Act of 1975 with re­ of the Supreme Committee for the Libera­ gard to human rights in the Baltic States. tion of Lithuania, and Mr. B. Nainys, They named members of the Lithuanian President of the World Lithuanian Com­ Group for Furthering the Implementation munity. 23 The Famine Holocaust It was 45 years ago that the Ukrainian Soviet secret police as a pretext to in­ people in the eastern part of their country carcerate thousands of brave and intelligent experienced their holocaust — the Kremlin men and women in what is yet another contrived famine that turned the land into attempt to behead an entire nation. an open cemetary with corpses lining the This year, Ukrainians all over the streets and fertile fields. world marked the anniversary of the fa­ The Moscow regime, implementing mine with a Day of Mourning, in the Stalin’s policy of “collectivization and month of October, in order to expose the industrialization,” hoarded out of Ukraine unconscionable deeds of the Kremlin, the every grain of wheat, leaving the popula­ past holocausts and the present-day op­ tion of what has been known as the pression. “breadbasket of Europe” almost totally devoid of food staples. The famine reached its peak in the spring of 1933, claiming between 7 to 10 million lives. It was not just another natural disaster, it was a deli­ berate, man-made act of genocide. As many other deeds of the Kremlin, the act went unpunished. At the very time that millions of innocent people in Ukraine were dying of starvation, or were being shot on the spot for resisting col­ lectivization, or shipped out to far-off Siberia where they died of cold and hunger, Western moguls continued “to do business as usual with the USSR,” despite the fact that Western governments and the public were apprised of what was hap­ pening in Ukraine. Some individuals did raise their voices, among them Congress­ man Hamilton Fish who introduced a resolution in the US Congress in May of 1933 castigating the Soviet regime for perpetrating this genocidal act with the intent of decimating the population of Ukraine. But the voices were incommen- surately few and feeble. Ukrainians in the free world have been commemorating the anniversaries of this holocaust every five years in an effort to remind the world that the very same henchmen who resorted to genocide in 1933 are still in the Kremlin, only their faces having changed somewhat, but not their policies and designs. Now it is “anti-Soviet propaganda” that serves the “The Year 1933” Victor Zymbal 24 Captive Nations Week

Appearing before the UN General sought to liberate itself four years ago, Assembly on September 25, 1961 in New and with what results?... What of Lithua­ York City, the late President John F. nia, Estonia, Latvia? What of the freedom- Kennedy, in discussing the problem of loving Ukrainians and many other Eastern colonialism in the world, stated: peoples which I shall not name for fear “...My Nation was once a colony, and of omitting some of them?...” we know what colonialism means; the These truth-ridden statements of US and exploitation and subjugation of the weak Canadian representatives in the UN are by the powerful, of the many by the few, recalled now as freedom-loving Americans of the governed who have given no are marking the 20th observance of consent to be governed, whatever their Captive Nations Week, commemorating continent, their class, or their color. the Captive Nations Week Resolution, “And that is why there is no ignoring which was enacted by the US Congress the fact that the tide of self-determina­ on July 17, 1957, and upon signature tion has not reached the Communist by President Dwight D. Eisenhower empire where a population far larger than became Public Law 86-90. that officially termed “dependent” lives under governments installed by foreign Purpose and intent of “Captive Nations troops instead of free elections — under Week Resolution” a system which knows only one party and The intent and purpose of the “Captive one belief — which suppresses free debate, Nations Week Resolution” was clear and and free newspapers, and free books and unmistakable. In a farsighted view of free trade unions — and which builds a events to come, the Resolution said that wall to keep truth a stranger and its own “these submerged nations look to the citizens prisoners. Let us debate colonialism United States, as the citadel of human in full — and apply the principle of free freedom, for leadership in bringing about choice and the practice of free plebiscite their liberation and independence and in in every corner of the globe...” restoring to them the enjoyment of their Similar pronouncements and statements Christian, Jewish, Moslem, Buddhist, or were uttered in the UN by two US other religious freedom, and of their Ambassadors, namely Adlai E. Stevenson individual liberties...” (on November 25, 1961) and S.R. Yates In refering to traditional American (on December 4, 1963). support of the policy of self-determina­ Earlier, on September 26, 1960, John tion, the Resolution assailed “a mockery G. Diefenbaker, Prime Minister of Ca­ nada, addressing the UN General Assembly of the idea of peaceful coexistence” with in New York City, bluntly asked Nikita the Communist world, and authorized the S. Krushchev, head of the Soviet delega­ President of the United States “to issue tion: each year a ‘Captive Nations Week Pro­ “...I pause to ask this question: how clamation’”, “until such time as freedom many human beings have been liberated and independence shall have been achieved by the USSR? Do we forget how one of for all the captive nations of the world.” the postwar colonies of the Soviet Union The full text of the Resolution follows: 25 CAPTIVE NATIONS WEEK RESOLUTION Whereas the greatness of the United Whereas these submerged nations look States is in large part attributable to its to the United States, as the citadel of having been able, through the democratic human freedom, for leadership in bringing process, to achieve a harmonious national about their liberation and independence unity of its people even though they stem and in restoring to them the enjoyment of from the most diverse of racial, religious their Christian, Jewish, Moslem, Buddhist, and ethnic backgrounds; and or other religious freedoms, and of their Whereas this harmonious unification of individual liberties; and the diverse elements of our free society Whereas it is vital to the national se­ has led the people of the United States to curity of the United States that the desire possess a warm understanding and sym­ for liberty and independence on the part pathy for the aspirations of people every­ of the peoples of these conquered nations where and to recognize the natural inter­ should be steadfastly kept alive! and dependency of the peoples and nations of Whereas the desire for liberty and the world; and independence by the overwhelming ma­ jority of the people of these submerged Whereas the enslavement of a substantial nations constitutes a powerful deterrent to part of the world’s population by Com­ war and one of the best hopes for a just munist imperialism makes a mockery of and lasting peace; and the idea of peaceful coexistence between Whereas it is fitting that we clearly nations and constitutes a detriment to the manifest to such. people through an ap­ natural bonds of understanding between propriate and official means the historic the people of the United States and other fact that the people of the United States peoples; and share with them their aspirations for the Whereas since 1918 the imperialistic and recovery of their freedom and indepen­ aggressive policies of Russian Communism dence; Now, therefore, be it have resulted in the creation of a vast Resolved by the Senate and House of empire which poses a dire threat to the Representatives of the United States of security of the United States and of all America in Congress assembled, That the the free peoples of the world; and President of the United States is authorized Whereas the imperialistic policies of and requested to issue a proclamation de­ Communist Russia have led through direct signating the third week in July 1959 as and indirect aggression, to the subjugation “Captive Nations Week” and inviting the of the national independence of Poland, people of the United States to observe such Hungary, Lithuania, Ukraine, Czecho­ week with appropriate ceremonies and slovakia, Latvia, Estonia, White Ruthenia, activities. The President is further author­ Rumania, East Germany, Bulgaria, main­ ized and requested to issue a similar pro­ land China, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, clamation each year until such time as North Korea, Albania, Idel-Ural, Tibet, freedom and independence shall have been Cossackia, Turkestan, North Vietnam, and achieved for all the captive nations of the others; and world.

26 Peter Boldyrev The National-Liberation Struggle

A WAY FOB THE LIQIDATION OF THE COMMUNIST DICTATORSHIP (an address delivered on 23. July Russian imperialism. In the opinion of 1978... at the statue of Liberty... the Russian thinker, N. A. Berdyaev, at the 20th annual ceremony of Moscow strives to unite the world under the “Captive Nations Week) her aegis. This is a recognized postulate The political trials in the U.S.S.R. during of Russian imperialist doctrine. This par­ the recent weeks, trials against two valiant ticular conception has posed a great and honest men, Anatoly Sharansky and temptation for Russia, more especially Alexander Ginzburg, have revealed once since the Mongol invasion. Indeed it can be more to the whole world that unsurpassed viewed as a peculiar reaction to the two- impertinence and brazen lies constitute hundred-fifty-year Mongolian yoke. the very essence of the Soviet regime. The prominent Russian historian, V. O. Everything, absolutely everything, in the Kluchevsky, believed that Moscow had Soviet system is based on deception and borrowed extensively from the Mongols. fraud: ideology, economy, politics and The Mongolian military organization was even the trivialities of everyday life. The imitated diligently in the shaping of the Soviet ruling camarilla is lying to every­ Russian imperial structure. The agressive body, its own people, the whole world, qualities of the Mongols were implanted both its enemies and its comrades. in many of the nations enslaved by them. This lie is many sided; it appears in Unfortunately the Russians also were varying guises. It camouflages intransigence contaminated and corrupted by these and a fierce determination to strike a pervasive and long lasting Mongol traits. mortal blow on the still free democratic Behind the old Russian idea that “Mos­ West under the mask of detente. It con­ cow is the Third Rome, a Fourth Rome ceals an imperialistic appetite for world can not be” was hidden a scheme for domination within a deceptive smoke imperialist expansion. Modern Muscovite screen of slogans calling for the ill-famed communism has inherited, regrouped and proletarian solidarity. Under this sinister renewed the might and slogans of the pretension, in itself an exemplary pattern former Russian autocracy. The Russian for demagogy, the Moscow model of communists have, however, rejected totalitarianism is a malignant tumour Christianity which formed a religious spreading slowly but inexorably through­ brake slowing the grasp of Russian auto­ out the world. cracy. Consequently the new Russian If we view all this in the perspective of imperialists have rushed at full speed to history we perceive that the contemporary materialize the ancient Russian idea of a international policy of the U.S.S.R. is not universal empire, an idea which was given at all original. In many aspects it is a an impetus by the Mongol Khans, the repetition, simply copying the patterns spiritual fathers of Russian imperialism. formerly established in tsarist Russian. It This particular idea dominated the minds is becoming more and more apparent that of the Muscovite and St. Petersburg rulers, the whole of the latest soviet mimicry is successors in this respect to the medieval merely another mask for the traditional Mongol suzerains. Soviet imperialism is

27 presently aspiring to recover the lost first contracted from the Mongol hord. opportunities of its tsarist predecessor Ideally we cure the illness, and the symp­ which it overthrew in 1917. Fortunately toms disappear. This is not possible at this the Soviet masters of Russia have not yet time. Even though dissident groups succeeded in realizing these goals. heading the national-liberation movement At the same time as this theme of are constantly strengthening their influence domination is now being repeated by the and authority, it is still evident today communist regime, the refugee remnants that there is no substantial Russian op­ of the old tsarist autocracy are engaged in position force in the Soviet Union capable a pathetic struggle to restore the pre­ of dealing a death blow against the Mus­ communist royal Russia. covite tyranny in its Soviet manifestation. These alternatives are the proverbial We must, however, support this inter­ frying pan and fire. Soviet imperialism mediate goal of the disintegration of the and tsarist autocracy are merely different U.S.S.R. and the consequent formation gloves on the hand of Muscovite tyranny. of independent national states, including a The current Soviet communist regime and Russian state, as the shortest way to the its colonial/imperial pretensions are not liberation of all the peoples suffering from two separate problems but rather two Muscovite tyranny. It is this intermediate closely related symptoms of the one ailment step which provides the opportunity for an eventual treatment and cure for the ailment itself. Keeping in mind the present inter­ national situation, scores of “third wave Soviet refugees” came to the conclusion that the establishment of a new organiza­ tion of Russian patriotic anti-communists is a much needed tool in the fulfilment of these goals. The newly founded organi­ zation has been named FOR RUSSIA WITHOUT COLONIES (RWC). This organization is destined to support the national-liberation activities behind the Iron Curtain. The cardinal purpose of its practice and theoretical work is for­ mulated in the very name of the organ­ ization. We believe firmly in the priority of the anti-imperialist and anti-colonialist movement in the U.S.S.R. before any other kinds and modes of anti-communist protests. We believe that the Moscow dictator­ ship and the international communist movement are both the offspring of the Americans to Free Captive Nations, Inc.’s Russian imperialist aspiration. The best Vice-Chairperson, Laryssa Stankevych, read greetings from the White House during opposition to this imperialist aspiration Captive Nations Week activities in New York today is the success of the national-li­ City. beration movement within the U.S.S.R. 28 Captive Nations Week in Chicago

General Petro Hryhorenko was the main for extending to me their kind invitation speaker at Chicago’s Captive Nations Week to take part in this observance. rally, held at Daley Plaza, July 15, 1978. It is an unenviable fate for a man to Below is a summary of his address. be deprived of his native land. It is an I am one of those who, a year ago, was even deeper sorrow to see one’s nation able to listen to the observance of this suffering and yet be helpless to act. Many Captive Nations Week only on foreign of us present here today have lived through radio broadcasts, by snatches, through such an experience. Not long ago, I too interference by sirens and Soviet radio was denied the right to return to my dear jamming. Today, on the 20th Anniversary and unforgetable homeland, Ukraine. of the Proclamation of Captive Nations At the same time as Asia, Africa, and Week — which I consider a salute to Latin America have liberated themselves enslaved nations and their heroes, who from colonial yoke, and ideas of national fought and are still fighting for the re­ identity have captivated the world, it is storation of lost national sovereignty and particularly hard to accept the fact that the human rights of their peoples — I am one’s nation is suffering under the national happy and privileged to be here. Thank and social enslavement of Russian colonial God for giving me this opportunity! I imperialism. It is an unbelievable cruel express my thanks to your organizations enslavement, in comparison to which even

29 the barbarism of Genghis Khan’s empire Russian peoples in the Soviet Union as the pales. Terror and manmade famine killed process of building the Soviet nation. To many millions of people in Ukraine. Terror achieve Brezhnev’s doctrine of one great in Lithuania, Latvia, and Estonia reduced Soviet empire, the policy of genocide their populations by one-third. This did against the national republics and ethnic not sate Russia’s thirst for blood — mer­ groups has been and is presently actively ciless genocide is the instrument of Russian applied. In this process, the most active policy among the enslaved nations of the defenders of human rights, dissidents, and Soviet Union. For instance, between the freedom fighters are being unjustly im­ census of 1927 and the present time, the prisoned and in many cases exterminated. Ukrainian population has declined. The I, as a former Soviet political prisoner, Latvian population of its capital, Riga, confirm categorically that dissidents and at the time of forced incorporation into freedom fighters of the enslaved nations the Soviet Union was 71% of all Latvians; are wasting away in jails, concentration presently it amounts to only 34%. The camps, and psychiatric institutions. native populations of the national re­ The United States, by promoting its publics are deported in great numbers to policy of human rights, is providing great the far regions of Siberia, resulting in an moral support to those martyrs for enormous loss to the process of continuity freedom, and the American people should and development of the particular nation’s culture. The deported are deprived of wholeheartedly support their government their native schools, newspapers, and other in this very noble endeavor. cultural elements of their heritage. Mean­ In conclusion, I wish to extend my while, the use of the Russian language is appreciation to President Carter, Secretary forced upon the national republics. of State Vance, members of the U. S. On December 9, 1948, the General Senate and House of Representatives, and Assembly of the United Nations approved I appeal from this forum to the national the Convention on the Prevention and groups of the enslaved nations to support Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, the struggle for the restoration of their which went into effect on January 12, national sovereignty on the territory of 1951. More then 70 states signed and ra­ the U.S.S.R. I believe that our united tified this Convention. The Soviet Union, efforts, with the support of the free world, however, never joined this Convention, will result in freedom for all nations. because it interprets the genocide of non- Freedom is near! Freedom is indivisible!

30 ACU FORMS EAST EUROPEAN “ALLIANCE FOR FREEDOM”: PLAN TO ORGANIZE 30 MILLION INTO POWERFUL POLITICAL FORCE Washington, D.C. — The American Con­ American society — an estimated 30 million servative Union announced the formation people — yet their political strength has of a new organization designed to organize been underestimated and neglected. ACU’s Americans of East European origin. Entitled Alliance For Freedom will attempt to unite the “Alliance For Freedom”, the new group these patriotic, anti-Communist Americans will include participation of ethnic leaders into a vital political organization that will from all factions of the East European bloc. become a strong, uncompromising voice ACU Chairman, Congressman Phil Crane in the domestic and foreign policymaking (R.—111.) will serve as the founding chair­ decisions of our Nations.” man of the Alliance For Freedom. “It is my hope,” Crane continued, “that According to ACU, Americans of East this grand coalition of concerned, loyal European descent comprise 15%> of the Americans can re-establish itself as the bea­ population. The Alliance For Freedom will con of hope and liberation for the subjugated assist these communities in becoming a peoples of Eastern Europe and the Soviet viable force in the American electorate. Union.” “Americans of East European origin are ACU’s Alliance For Freedom is in the potentially one of the most powerful po­ process of forming an Advisory Board litical forces in our nation,” commented comprised of leaders from the East Crane. “They represent a large segment of European communities.

Mr. Yaroslav Stetsko, ABN President, presenting the book “Revolutionary Voices” (translations from the Ukrainian Herald Samvydav) to Congressman Eldon Rudd — Fourth Congressional District of Arizona, who was the keynote speaker for the Annual Banquet of the National Captive Nations Committee on November 10, 1978 in Phoenix, Arizona. 31 Chicago Captive Nations Week Resolutions Whereas, the Senate and the House of determination, and sovereignty within Representatives have authorized the Presi­ their respective boundries, must become dent of the United States of America to the goal of Western and Soviet Russian proclaim the third week of July as Captive policy. Only then will the world have a Nation Week, and chance for a just and lasting peace. The Whereas, communist imperialism has United States is deceiving itself if it thinks already enslaved one third of mankind it can bring peace to Europe as a partner and is making further inroads in Asia, of the Soviet Union while ignoring the Southern Europe, Africa and Latin Ameri­ wishes of the captive peoples of Europe. ca, and, Be it further resolved, that the United Whereas, the military strength of the States stop selling equipment and techno­ Western Powers is declining relative to logy to the Soviet Union, which enhances the strength of the Soviet Union, making the ability of an oppressive Soviet Rus­ it harder to deal from a position of sian Government to stay in power. strength, and Be it further resolved, that the United Whereas, Western political and business States build up its military power leaders, are making further concessions to relative to the Soviet Union. The present the Soviet Union, concessions which only decline in the United States power, if it strengthen the power that oppresses hundreds continues, could prove fatal to the United of millions of Eastern European and Asian States. people, and which threatens all free coun­ Be it further resolved, that the United tries, and States abstain from giving diplomatic re­ Whereas, the Soviet Union has failed to cognition to Cuba and aid its Communist live up to the provisions of the Helsinki government through trade. Conference concerning the basic human Be it further resolved, that the United rights of individual and religious freedom States continue its support of a Free and freedom of movement. Republic of China. Now, therefore, be it resolved, by the Be it further resolved, that this com­ Chicago Captive Nations Week Com­ mittee, once again urge the establishment mittee, to urge the United States to assume of the permanent Captive Nations Com­ real and moral leadership in dealing with mittee (House Resolution 211) and Freedom these problems. We urge the United States Academy, which, is long overdue. to consider beforehand, the effect any Vincent Samaskas, Lithuanian American of its agreements and policies with the Council Soviet Union may have on the oppressed Nick Zyznieuski, Byelorussian Coordinat­ peoples of Central and Eastern Europe, ing Committee of Chicago Asia and Cuba. We remind the United Ulana Celewych, Ukrainian Captive States and the Western countries that, Nations Committee agreeing to the Soviet Russian’s illegal Elmar Kuningas, United Estonian Or­ annexations and occupations would set a ganization in Illinois precedent for accepting international law­ Wilfried Kermbach, Friends of Germany lessness. Dr. Mikulas Ferjencik, President, Czech Be it further resolved, that the restora­ National Council of America tion of the sacred rights of all nations Julian Witkowski, Polish American Con­ based on principles of democracy, self- gress 32 Rev. Joseph Prunskis (Lithuania) Invocation Asks for Nation’s Freedom

Our Father, who are in Heaven, in the help to achieve independence for our darkest days of the cruel servitude of our subjugated nations and to break the captive nations, we extend our imploring shackles of colonialism, overimposed by hands to Thee, o God, praying for your the godless ideology of hatred. merciful protection. We know that to fight tyrants is to The people of the lands of our fore­ serve God. Inspire, o Lord, endurance in fathers, so faithful to You in times of our struggle for liberation. Bless our liberty and even in times of persecution, cherished United States of America and at the present are suffering the cruelest other freedom loving nations who persist oppression in their history. Our fathers are in striving for the restoration of God- dying in Siberia, our brothers — freedom given rights to the subjugated countries. fighters — are resting in unmarked graves Help us to work in loving unity that the in distant slave labor camps of Asia, our forces of evil would be destroyed in sisters are being tortured by the brutal Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, Poland, invaders and enemies of Christ, our Byelorussia, Czechia, Slovakia, Ukraine, churches are desecrated and our beautiful Hungary, Bulgaria, Romania, Albania, wayside crosses are being destroyed. Cuba, Russian enslaved Asian nations and O Lord, let the day of freedom for the other countries subjugated by the red subjugated nations come sooner. Bring the dictatorship, that these nations again strength of perseverance and the comfort would be free and live in sincere accord of hope to the martyrs of faith and bring and brotherly love and worship You freedom behind the Iron Curtain. without hindrance of foreign oppressors. O Lord, make us united in our fight Let our faith in freedom and our un­ for the liberation of the modern slaves. conditional dedication to the liberation of Strengthen our courage in our endeavor captive nations shine brightly as this that we would be completely dedicated to eternal flame. So help us God. the great cause of liberation of the enslaved. You have taught us that if we are open to one another, You dwell in us. CAPTIVE NATIONS WEEK In accepting one another wholeheartedly, ACTIVITIES IN TAIPEI fully, we accept You. Our mutual love, dedication to the ideals of freedom will “Promote Human Rights! Liberate En­ slaved Peoples!” was the theme of Captive Nations Week in the Republic of China, Dr. George M. Radoyevich, Serbian Na­ organized by the WACL China Chapter. tional Defense Committee Various forums, lectures and meetings were Dr. Juan Paneque, Federation of Or­ held during the week. Representatives of ganizations of Cubans in Illinois freedom-fighters, including those of the Ilmars . Bergmanis, United Latvian As­ younger generation, were invited from sociations of Chicago all over the world as speakers and guests. Dr. Lin Chao, The Republic of China The activities culminated with two rallies Viktors Viksnins, Chairman, Captive in Taipei, numbering 3,000 and 50,000 Nation^ Committee. participants respectively.

33 Over 1000 Participants Took Part in Australia’s Captive Nations March More than 1000 people from 10 coun­ People from Brisbane’s Albanian, Cro­ tries now under Communist rule marched atian, Czechian, Slovakian, Estonian, Hun­ through Brisbane’s streets to mark garian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Polish, “Captive Nations Day” and the beginning Ukrainian and Vietnamese communities of “Captive Nations Week”. Before the took part. march, members of the representative The march was led by a maypole with countries watched while a flag and wreath costumed girls representing each Captive laying ceremony was performed at the Nation grouped around it. Shrine of Remembrance, Anzac Square. Australian Citizens for Freedom or­ Wreaths were carried (photo below, ganized the first Captive Nations Week from left) by the Captive Nations Council in Brisbane 13 years ago. president, Mr. F. M. Vavra; the Defence Speakers at the Botanic Gardens band- of the Politically and Religiously Perse­ shell, where the main part of the program cuted in Ukraine Committee president, took place, included National Party Se­ Mr. K. Pyrih; and Citizens for Freedom nator Glen Sheil and Federal Liberal national president, Mr. Plarold Wright. Member for Lilley, Mr. Kevin Cairns.

34 Bradford Committee Held Extensive Program

(Presented. July 23, 1978, by Taras Ly- Khrushchov knew this very well and was senczuk, Secretary, Captive Nations Com­ thus terrified by it. The Muscovites mittee in Bradford and District) strenuously denied that there were any “Captive Nations Week” is traditional­ “captive peoples”, and tried to counter ly observed throughout the world in the this by absurdly stating that the only en­ third week of July, since the historical Re­ slaved peoples are in the capitalist coun­ solution of the US Congress in July 1959, tries. The Muscovite propaganda newspa­ which designated such a week to be per, “Pravda”, attacked the USA for the “Captive Nations Week”. To fully appre­ Resolution, calling it a “coarse, dirty ven­ ciate the meaning and the significance of ture of American imperialists”. It was “Captive Nations Week”, it is obviously obvious that the foundation on which the a sine qua non for one to read every Russian imperial empire was based, was clause of it. This Resolution became exposed for what it was — a crumbling Public Law 86-90 of the United States of structure, rotten to the core — for its own America and the following are the essen­ continuance was maintained only by the tial ideas of the Resolution: coersion of the Captive Nations. This Resolution and the annual pro­ 1) the unity-in-diversity nature of the clamation of the US President, serves as a American nation; reminder to all people of the Free World, 2) the farce of a peaceful co-existence of the Russian policies of imperialism, and of nations with an existing Iron as a hope rekindled each year to the Curtain; peoples enslaved by the Russian Colonial 3) the belated recognition by the US Tyrant. Government of the majority of the It is for this reason that the Captive Captive Nations in the Soviet Union; Nations Committee in Bradford and 4) the awareness of the imperialistic and District appeals to all people not only just colonialistic nature of Soviet Russia in Bradford, but throughout Great Britain since 1918, and; and the World, and urges them to 5) the basic determining position of the observe “Captive Nations Week” as a Captive Nations in the United States’ week in which the Moscow Tyrant is strategy against Moscow’s cold war exposed for what it is, and give moral and threat. political support to those very same These views, as reflected in the Reso­ fighters of freedom who have, by their lution, are in complete accord with his­ sacrifices, ensured that the Western World tory and also provide fundamental guide­ (at least temporarily) is free of the brutal lines for American foreign policy. colonial policies of the Muscovite dictators Moscow’s reaction, via Khrushchov, was who destroy everything in the path for swift in condemning the Resolution as a world conquest. new provocative anti-Soviet campaign and The Captive Nations Committee in as a direct interference in the Soviet Bradford and District, in their observance Union’s internal affairs. However, the of the “Captive Nations Week”, organized affairs of the Soviet Union per se, are no a United Cathedral Service on Sunday, more internal than those of a jailer in­ July 16, 1978, at the Bradford Cathedral, carcerating independent, innocent citizens. as a symbol of the unity of the oppressed

35 peoples of the Captive Nations and also of the city about Captive Nations Week, to give moral and spiritual comfort for and requested their support to oppose Rus­ all those presently subjugated by the Rus­ sian Imperialists. sian Imperialists, who must endure severe And today we come to the meeting and hardships. After the service, a procession concert which will conclude Captive Na­ to the Cenotaph for a wreath laying ce­ tions Week for 1978. However, just because remony took place. The procession, with this year’s Captive Nations Week ends over 800 participants was in commemora­ today does not mean that we need do tion for all those who laid down their nothing about the subjugated nations lives for the freedom of their people and under Russian despots until the next for freedom in the World. Captive Nations Week in 1979. No, to­ Throughout the week, the Captive Na­ day’s conclusion should serve as a timely tions Committee in Bradford and District reminder that we must act; for if the Rus­ had cars driven through the centre of sian Imperialists are not checked and soon, Bradford, with placards affixed to the car England too may be a captive nation in roofs. A loudspeaker informed the citizens the not too distant future.

BRADFORD CAPTIVE NATIONS RESOLUTION Whereas since 1918 the imperialistic free world to support their cause in and aggressive policies of Russian Com­ liberating the captive nations and re-affirm munism have resulted in the creation of the basic human rights; and: a vast empire which poses a dire threat 1. Demands the liquidation of the Rus­ to the security of Western Europe and of sian Colonial Empire of enslaved nations all the free peoples of the world; and replacing the same with independent Whereas the imperialistic policies of national democratic states based on the Communist Russia have led through direct ethnographic boundaries of all the sub­ and indirect aggression to the subjugation jugated peoples therein; of the national independence of Ukraine, 2. Urges all governments and individuals Latvia, Byelorussia, Estonia, Lithuania, in the Free World to refuse any aid Hungary, Rumania, Bulgaria, Georgia, whether military, economical, technological North Caucasus, Armenia, Albania, Tur­ or other to Communist Russia and to all kestan, North Korea, North Vietnam, those who practice colonialism and tyran­ East Germany, Mainland China and many ny, by severing all political and economic others; and connections with them, Whereas the desire for liberty and 3. Requests that the British Government independence by the overwhelming and all governments in the Free World majority of the people of those subjugated resolve that the third week of July be nations constitutes a powerful deterrent designated as Captive Nations Week and to war and one of the best hopes for a that such a resolution be made every year just and lasting peace; and until the Russian Colonial Empire is de­ The Captive Nations Committee in stroyed. Bradford and District on behalf of one thousand people gathered here in Brad­ Dated: this 23rd day of July 1978, ford, West Yorkshire APPEALS to the Bradford, West Yorkshire. 36 Mr. Gunars Tamsons (Latvia) Aspirations for Freedom Kept Alive

“Captive Nations Week” was first pro­ permitted this act, encouraged by the claimed by the President of the United conflicting policies in the big power po­ States in 1959, to take place in the third litics. week of July. It was thereafter to be A most outrageous act in the face of annually proclaimed for the third week the existing proclamation and idea of the of July. We believe that this is a very Captive Nations Week is the United States important declaration and that it should signature on the Helsinki Agreement. By also be adopted by Her Majesty’s Govern­ getting together the Helsinki Conference ment and other democratic governments in and by obtaining the Agreement, Russians the free West. achieved the ultimate of their political The observing of Captive Nations Week ambitions — they have the Western agree­ has two important objectives: firstly to ment on their post-war boundaries and keep alive the freedom aspirations of the they have a promise of non-interference in subjugated nations in the Soviet Union, their internal affairs. The only flaw in the and secondly, by this action, to arrest document as far as they are concerned is Russian expansion and their aims to do­ the “third basket” containing Human minate the Western World. Rights. This part stayed in the final do­ Since 1959, the foreign policy of the cument by the insistence of Sir Alec United States has undergone a number of Douglas Holme and was supported by changes: the idea of a three block balance Harold Wilson (now Sir Harold Wilson) of power, the advent of detente, and the when he took the negotiations over — the policy of appeasement. The effect of this Americans were' not too consequent on changing policy has been such that the this issue. United States and other Western powers I have often wondered what is the at­ have simultaneously applied directly op­ traction of Russian communism to the mil­ posing parts of their policy, i.e. the re­ lions of political juveniles in the free cognition of Red China by the United West. What draws them into the clutches States while at the same time having ob­ of international communism and makes ligations to Taiwan, the involvement of them into tools for subversion, sabotage, US forces in Vietnam and at the same time kidnappings and betrayal? I have come to providing Russians with strategic technolo­ a firm conclusion that it is the track record gy and food-stuffs which were deployed of Western politicians which in the first by the North Vietnamese in their fight place has led these people to utter disap­ against South Vietnam and US forces. pointment and disillusionment, thus making You will remember that Gough Whit- them ready and willing recruits for the lam’s government in Australia agreed to Eastern bloc. recognize “de jure”, the incorporation of As for the oppressed nations in Eastern the Baltic states into the Soviet Union. Europe — the feeling of being betrayed This agreement has since been revoked and and rejected by the free World must be Gough Whitlam lost a law suit for slander total. Let us remember the Hungarian involving his statements about the three uprising, the Berlin revolt, the strikes in Baltic states — Estonia, Latvia and Poland and the Spring in Czecho-Slo- Lithuania. The Australian population vakia. Let us remember that the Western 37 powers stood by and did nothing, and we been called off by British Foreign Mi­ may have some measure of their feelings. nister Dr. Owens and Secretary Vance of Yet, in spite of this, there still are brave the US. This is only the beginning and people who have the moral strength to there is a long way yet to go, but British defy the oppressor. The hallmark of the politicians know the right way — as recent strong moral values and the terrific actions clearly demonstrate. It is our job bravery is characteristic of the five dis­ to see that they stay on the right way. sidents tried in the Soviet Union in the Only then will the people of Great Britain past few weeks. and the United States of America be proud Has their plight, at long last, attracted to belong to these countries, and only then the attention of Western politicians? There will the trust of the oppressed nations in are signs of this being so. The US Govern­ Eastern Europe be justified in the Western ment has stopped the computer sale to the democracies. It is time that, in politics, a Soviet Union, it has also suspended man’s conscience govern his deeds, rather dealings in oil and associated products. than consideration of how powerful is the The helicopter competition trials have opposition.

Ukrainian musicians played for the gathering on Liberty Island as people from communist- dominated lands ended Captive Nations Week with ceremony and wreath-laying by the Statue of Liberty, New York.

38 Lew Sban-sky Who Is Ruling The USSR? “The Machinery of the Soviet State is tor. Since 1547, dictators of Soviet Rus­ highly organized, for imposing on that sia were called czars (caesars) and there society the will of an unrepresentative were very interesting personages among group at the top; and that the grip of them: Ivan the Terrible, Peter I, the Great, this machine could at present only he Catherine II, the Great and some other shaken by a decisive split at the highest Greats. They are all favorites of our his­ level... We might conclude that some such torians and of editors of the Slavic Review development... is not too unlikely.” which rightly identifies Russian with Robert Conquest, "Russia After Slavic. The Slavic Review likes Catherine Khrushchev”. New York 1965, p. 264. II and often brings penetrating articles Who is ruling the USSR? What a silly about what she did or planned to do, and question: Kremlinologists in the West only our pornographers somehow missed who are reading Pravda and Izvestia her “greatness” and did not prepare an every day, perfectly know who. It is :-:-rated expose of her activities. At the Leonid Il’ich Brezhnev, President of the time when a new era was ushered in by Union of Soviet Socialist Republics our entertainment industry, it would be (USSR) since 1977, and First Secretary of nice to have a film on popular Tsarina, the Communist Party of the Soviet Union which the whole family could enjoy and (CPSU) since 1964. In 1977, 71-year old learn history at the same time. Brezhnev removed any doubts about who In November 1917, Vladimir Lenin and was running the Soviet Union or Russia, Leon Trotsky seized power in “Russia.” as the Soviet Union is called by our media. After Lenin’s death, Joseph Djugashvili- In May, 1977, he ousted 74-year old Stalin, known to sympathetic Westerners Nikolai Viktorovich Podgorny as Russia’s as “Uncle Joe”, won a bitter power strug­ President and in June 1977 took the title gle against Trotsky. After Stalin’s death of President for himself, thus becoming which mustn’t have been entirely natu­ the first ruler of Soviet Russia to hold ral, Nikita S. Khrushchev emerged, but both titles: as head of the party and as v/as dismissed by the CPSU High Com­ chief of state. He was enthroned as one- mand in 1964. Khrushchev, as a single man dictator according to the Fuhrerprin- leader v/as replaced initially by a collegium zip under the name of Il’ich the Second. of three leaders who were Leonid Il’ich The Kremlinologists spoke and, please Brezhnev, Aleksei Nikolaevich Kosygin, don’t blame them for identifying the So­ and Nikolai Viktorovich Podgorny. Soon viet Union with Russia. They say that however, it became evident that in the they follow “popular” habits, and please collegium comrade Brezhnev was “first don’t be disgusted with this development among equals.” in a friendly country. Russia was always What is puzzling about Brezhnev’s dic­ ruled by dictators because as Montesquieu tatorship, is the good press he has in the wrote, they were inevitable in a large but USA. For some reasons which cannot be backward country. Remember Rurik, this easily explained, Brezhnev is characterized legendary Swede who is credited with by the > media as a “respectable” leader, founding the Soviet Union, when he led “moderate” in his political outlook, pro his Varangian tribe into Novgorod in “peace” with the United States, and pro 862? He led it because he was a dicta­ detente. In his actions, he is characterized 39 by the American media as a “constrained” controlled and independent leader in his and “cautious” leader, standing for ra­ own right, but an exponent of a power- tional, social, and economic reforms, as it elite which is now ruling the Soviet Union was allegedly shown by his project of a and which appointed him to his posts be­ new Constitution, called after him cause this elite was convinced about his "Brezhnev Constitution.” It is interesting usefulness on these posts. The zigs and that in this adulation, the media forgot zags of Soviet foreign and internal policies about Brezhnev’s invasion of Czecho-Slo- are not personal whims of Brezhnev; they vakia in August 1968, and about “Brezh­ are a result of changing directives of the nev doctrine”, announced after the in­ elite. Biezhnev exactly follows these di­ vasion as a warning to other communist rectives and, accordingly, becomes “mo­ states, and asserting the right of the So­ derate” or “belligerent” if so ordered. He viet Union to intervene forcibly in any may be very “pro detente” today, but may “socialist” country if the Soviet govern­ order “the first strike”, tomorrow, if the ment considers it to be menaced from power elite decides that the time of con­ within or without. The awareness of the frontation with the United States or with media that President Lyndon Johnson China has arrived. Brezhnev is only the agreed to the Soviet invasion of Czecho­ servant of the power elite, the servant slovakia in advance by notifying Brezh­ with the highest rank according to the nev that it would consider any Soviet table of ranks, but the servant anyway. moves in Czecho-Slovakia as a Soviet The power elite which now is ruling internal affair, might have been helpful in the Soviet Union, is not the Communist forgetting all about the invasion and Party of the Soviet Union (CPSU). It is “doctrine” and in continuing Brezhnev’s the coalition of the Soviet Armed Forces admiration by the media. The media like with the KGB (secret police). It can be everything about Brezhnev, as, e.g., his called “military-police-industrial complex” bushy eyebrows or his fetish for high- because the heavy industry which is work­ priced Western luxury cars. The media ing chiefly for the Soviet Armed Forces, note approvingly that Brezhnev owns has been included in the power elite. The entire stable of such cars, among them a Russians call this combination: “voiskovo- Rolls-Royce Silver Cloud, a Citroen-Ma- kagebistskaia voenshchina” which means serati, a Lincoln, a Cadillac, etc. Despite “military-police warmongering” because the bleak balance of the US-Soviet rela­ the main purpose of the power elite is to tions, the media advance an optimistic prepare for war, because as Lenin warned prognosis on the condition that modera- the Soviet leaders time and time again, so tely-dowish Brezhnev remains in office. long as capitalist imperialism continues to The media and all Kremlinologists facing exist, the danger of an anti-Soviet im­ Brezhnev’s not too excellent health, are perialist aggression will continue. To attain busy guessing about the possible successor permanent world peace, so the Soviet and trying to divine “his” policies and leaders believe, the power of capitalist their effects on the US-Soviet relations. imperialism to wage wars must be de­ The question arises: How “moderate” stroyed. and “peaceful” is Brezhnev in fact, and It must be recalled that power-elites whether there will be any changes in the have ruled the Soviet Union since the Soviet foreign policies after his possible times of Lenin and Trotsky and up to the demise? First-of-all, it must be emphasized present times. However, the Soviet Armed here that despite all his posts, decorations, Forces entered into coalition with the luxury cars, etc. Brezhnev is not an un­ KGB, for the first time, in 1963. Prior 40 to this, the armed Forces hated the KGB reservations were brought most clearly and all its predecessors chiefly for the into focus in an important speech by assault on the Army in 1937—1938. At a Marshal R. Ia. Malinovskii, the Soviet special meeting, after Beria’s removal, Defense Minister, at the XXIInd Party the army commanders enthusiastically Congress in October 1961. While both endorsed Beria’s arrest and two marshals sides shared the view that a future war served on the court that tried (whether would “inevitably” be a missile-nuclear posthumously or not is at present unclear) war, Khrushchev theorized that the nu­ the fallen police chief. Along with Beria clear war would be decisive influence on thousands of MGB-MVD generals and of­ the war’s outcome and that conventional ficers were shot; it was a virtual pogrom arms and massive armies are obsolescent of the secret police which coincided with (this led to Khrushchev’s reduction of the Marshal Zhukov’s promotion to full Soviet Armed Forces by 1.200.000 from a membership in the Central Committee of total of 3.623.000). Marshal Malinovskii CPSU. He was made a full member of maintained that a future world war would the Presidium in June 1947 when he helped be carried out by "mass-multi-million-men” Krushchev to overcome the “anti-party” armed forces and the war might turn out of Malenkov-Molotov-Kaganovich. How­ to be a protracted war rather than a ever, in October 1957, Marshal Zhukov short, decisive one. Objectively, Marshal while on a state visit in Yugoslavia, was Malinovskii was right and so the military- removed from his high positions and expel­ police coalition decided to remove led from the Central Committee. He was Khrushchev from his post. The coalition replaced by Marshal Malinovsky, but the found the people (Brezhnev and others) defeat of the Army prestige seemed com­ who were willing to carry this design out. plete. This was the first reason why the So we have the power elite ruling in Army which after its victory in World the USSR which is very dangerous for the War II considered itself a legitimate bearer cause of the permanent peace in the world. of the national will, decided to play a The exponent of this power elite is ruling greater political role in the coalition with the USSR as its President and Party the secret police. chief. lately, there were incidents which The reasons which led to the sudden could lead to the dissatisfaction of the dismissal of Khrushchev were misunder­ elite with Brezhnev. If his successor has standing between him and the Soviet mili­ not be named as yet, it is the best proof tary concerning the Soviet doctrine for that the elite has not decided who this the atomic war. The debate between successor should be. But who will be the Khrushchev and the Soviet military lasted successor is of no importance for the West. tor 3 years and there was no agreement It would be important that there will be a between them. Reservations toward split at the highest level of the power Khrushchev’s thinking from the military elite and such a development, for very dif­ side became increasingly evident. These ferent reasons, is not too unlikely. GENOCIDE OF THE UKRAINIAN PEOPLE by Prof. Vasyl Pliushch Order from: Press Bureau of ABN, Zeppelinstr. 67, 8000 München 80

41 A Letter from a Grandson in Prison

In July 1975, Valery Marchenko, a saved from the famine by your mother. young Ukrainian political prisoner wrote The wise old lady managed by hook and a scathing letter to his grandfather from by crook to save the cow from confisca­ a Soviet concentration camp in the Urals; tion; after all the bread and livestock had the letter condemns the Soviet system and been taken from the other collective farm the early communists who built it. His workers to an unknown destination, she strongest criticism is reserved for those still managed to feed the family with milk. who remained silent, including his grand­ Nine million died from starvation — father, Mykhailo Marchenko, a professor this is the figure quoted at the plenary at Kyiv State University. The 30-year- session of the Central Committee of the old Marchenko was sentenced in 1973 to Communist Party of Ukraine, the same 5 years hard labour and 3 years exile for plenary session after which Skrypnyk** his oppositionist views and activities. killed himself. He placed the writings of Below is the text of the letter which is Lenin on the national question on his desk being circulated in Ukraine in “samvydav” and sent a bullet through his head. Thus and has recently reached the West. Skrypnyk summarized the process of Dear grandfather, socialist construction in Ukraine. The story has been told in our family Meanwhile, you became a historian... as if it were an epic saga: As one of the one can be proud of the better scholarly first organizers of the collective farms, works of my grandfather. Your doctoral you decided to start building a new life dissertation “The struggle of Russia and by beginning with your own household. Poland for Ukraine” taught many to love You wanted to provide an example for the their fatherland, and I was one of them. passive peasants. But when you went to Yet there are many unanswered questions: the stable to take the horses to the col­ How to be different? The relationship of lective farm, your father attacked you scholar to society and the question of the with a pitchfork. Had it not been for the scholar’s responsibility for his works. Who “comrades” who accompanied you, there has benefited from your writings? Here would have been one more tragedy in the we have some food for thought... village. They defended you and calmed In Ukraine, in the “most democratic your father down. Only much later did country in the world”, many churches our family join the collective farm. have been destroyed. This was explained Contrary to the very nature of the in­ as being in the anti-religious interests, as dividualistic farmer, the system of collec­ a necessary precondition for the liquida­ tivized agriculture became predominant in tion of bourgeois culture. The decision of Ukraine — but at what cost? as to whether these buildings had any In 1933, you entered the institute of historic value was left with the histo­ “red professors” in Kharkiv, where you ** Mykola Skrypnyk, a leading Bolshe­ studied “Karlo-Marlo”* and observed at vik in Ukraine, who became the commisar first hand how the party operated. of education in the 20’s. In 1933 he com­ Your wife and three children were mitted suicide when it became clear that his policies of national communism in * A satyrical reference to the study of Ukraine were incompatible with Stalin’s Karl Marx. plans. 42 rians. How very few of these memorials to State University, Mykhaylo Marchenko, our history were preserved by you! Oh was, to a large extent, shaped during his yes, I know how the demolition orders stay in Western Ukraine. Your aquaint- were signed. Is it easy to have this on ance with the world — renowned scholars your conscience? F. Kolesa and B. Shchurat, and more im­ Who will return the golden-domed ca­ portant, access to anti-marxist literature thedral of St. Michael to Kyiv? Who will sowed within you the seeds of discontent fill the gap in scholarship, literature and with the regime which you had blindly art created by the barbaric cultural re­ and unquestioningly served. It was not by volution? chance therefore, that upon your return By some miracle you managed to survive you discussed your doubts with your the 1937 purges. The party secretary at brother Stepan and, while drinking, even the Institute of History attacked your sang the national anthem... writings with the accusation that they If only we did not have the phlegmatic contain traces of Ukrainian bourgeois nature so characteristic of settlers of the nationalism. But it so happened that the steppe... We ponder about what has to be secretary himself was arrested the next done first, what to do later, we wait for evening. His criticisms were viewed as who knows what, while we continue losing ideological diversions, as slander of an and dying... honest Soviet worker. You once stated that as you were build­ What fortunate circumstances — your ing the new society you could not even family did not starve and you were not have dreamt the nightmare that it turned shot — what else can one want? ...Live, out to be. Yes, the road to hell is paved praise the Lord and drink your water with the best of intentions, no matter how slowly... contradictory this saying may be. One old I could never comprehend this serpen­ communist once told me that it is easy to tine practice: How can one build a nation be wise in retrospect; but when I asked and destroy its builders, to bear and then him whether he had been aware that what devour one’s own children? Dostoyevsky had been happening around him was evil, was posessed by the question of whether he answered “yes”. happiness could be attained through the You also must have seen the injustice killing of even one destitute child. He re­ of those days. But you, the intellectuals, jected such a paradise. remained silent — awaiting for the bad For the communists, the road to a times to pass, constantly hiding behind bright future is based on class struggle. the servile principle that “my house is at This made savage murder a sanctified and the edge of the village”. But the situation official practice. steadily grew worse. Caution turned into People must be loved, not killed! But fear, settled permanently within your Professor, I should not lecture you! souls. And this animalistic state was ac­ I know that you had doubts and mis­ cepted as the cultural development of givings long before your arrest — when one’s personality. you also drank from the chalice prepared Your arrest, which came as a result of for those who were “against”. a telegram from the Central Committee — Halychyna — the Piedmont of Ukraine “take a close look at Marchenko” — — has, over the last'50 years, awoken changed everything. In June 1941, the the national consciousness of many eastern prison doors at Korolenko St. No. 33 Ukrainians. There is no doubt that the li­ welcomed the first Soviet rector of Lviv beralism of the present professor at Kyiv University. 43 I don’t want to go into the details of the world, Ukrainians are content with that period. I will always associate your disgusting regurgitations about the im­ stay in the Siberian GULAG with what possibility of secession, because, somehow, one mean neighbour said to my mother we will be conquered by the Americans or about you: “We shit on the likes of your Germans or by God knows, who else. And father.” this at a time when in Europe, 34 in­ I recall such details of our family’s dependent states live peacefully and don’t biography because it sheds light on the know what it is to have barbed wire on benefits we reaped from Soviet rule. their borders. I remember the outcome of your speech You taught students from other cradles at the meeting of the Kyiv Pedagogical and consoled yourself with the notion that institute in 1956. This was at the time “render unto Ceasar what is Ceasar’s” and when Stalin’s personality cult was being that this has been the order since time destroyed and loud proclamations about immemorial. You did not want to awake an end to the undemocratic practices in in me a sentiment of revenge, and in our Society were issued. Your revelations sheltering me from life’s harsh realities, about the Soviet concentration camps were you did not teach me to recognize the real accepted as an account by an eyewitness. face of the KGB. How useful such lessons But as for your criticisms, how naive would have been and how many mistakes could you be? You were immediately sum­ could they have prevented!! moned to various offices of the regional In deciding to oppose this empire of lies and city committees, where the “lost I found strength in the realization that the sheep” was told that it was prohibited to yoke is no longer bearable. I personally present our reality in such vivid colours, had to run into the stone wall and ex­ that you may have to turn in your party perience the impact’s pain in order to membership card and that you might even understand: evil can be overcome; we can take a trip to enjoy the northern lights. fight it and it is our obligation to do so. And you, knowing how our most de­ The negation of Bolshevism has become the mocratic judicial system works, again basis of my whole existence. But this can­ reached the conclusion that silence was not be done in passive silence. “golden”. What can be more degrading For Ukrainians there is but one alter­ and shameful for an intellectual than to native: the democratic solution of all be unproductive for his nation? questions concerning us. The purpose of my At a time when the countries of Asia, letter is an attempt to explain why and Africa and Latin America have liberated for whom this is necessary. themselves from the colonial yoke, when Your grandson the national ideal has spread throughout The Urals, July, 1975.

REPORT FROM THE BERIA RESERVE the protest writings of VALENTYN MOROZ edited and translated Peter Martin Associates Limited by John Kolasky 35 Britain Street Toronto, Canada M5A 1R7

44 M. Hisham Sabki (Saudi Arabia) Islam and Communism

Islam And Islamic Ideology best possible results in every sphere of life The broad question posed here is how including social, individual, political and Islam is confronting Communism. To economic. The concept of UMMA or understand the nature and the dimensions Community was evident since the early of the confrontation between Islam and days of Islam in the city of Medina. Communism it is important that we The basic sources of SHARIA or Islamic examine the basic tenants of Islam. system of law are the Holy Koran and As a religion, Islam is simple to adopt. the SUNNA (the Way) of the Prophet as All that is required is for one to say recorded in the Tradition of his words “There is but one God and Muhammed during his lifetime. is his Apostle”. This SHAHADA (pro­ The Medinan chapters of the Koran are fession of faith) is sufficient to make one chiefly concerned with the structure of a Muslim. There is no initiation, no pro­ society, the protection of the safety, lives bationary period, as required by some and property of its members. other religions. Apart from the detailed regulations of There are five basic pillars in Islam: family life, the Koran contains a large 1) The SHAHADA — (profession of body of ethical teaching and legal injunc­ faith) — “There is but one God and Mu­ tion. hammad is his Apostle”. Islam, being a politically organized 2) Prayers — Muslims are required to community as well as a religion, guarantees pray five times a day and should face to every Muslim certain rights. These Mecca. Prayers could be performed any­ rights include: where but ideally they should be said in a a) HAQ al-HURRIYAH (the right of MASJID (Mosque) standing in rows behind Freedom) an IMAM who leads the movements. b) HAQ al-HAYAT (the right to Live) 3) Fasting — Fasting is required during c) HAQ al-ILM (the right of Educa­ RAMADAN, the ninth month of the lunar tion) year, when a Muslim is supposed to abstain d) HAQ al-TAMALLUK (the right of from all food and drink during the hours Ownership)1 of daylight. e) HAQ al-KARAMAH (the right of 4) AL-HAJJ — The Pilgrimage to the Dignity). Sacred Mosque at Mecca is an obligation for every Muslim, although it is explicitly Communism and Communist Ideology limited to everyone who has the necessary Communism is one of the newest means and the physical ability to reach claimants for possession of authority in Mecca. the world. It is a universal system basing 5) ZAKAT — (almsgiving) — Muslims legitimacy on the truth of its doctrine. must pay the ZAKAT tax on their income. But it has failed to provide a practical Islam however, is not simply a religion as is ordinarily understood in its narrow 1 Mustafa al-Sibai, Ishtirakyyat al- sense. It embodies principles and institutions Islam, Cairo: al-Dar al-Qawmiyya 1960, to guide human behavior towards the pp. 35— 81. 45 System for the world and has yielded to The Conflict Between Islam and the pattern of the Western State System. Communism The Communist model, highly Utopian, Islam and Communism are diametrical­ lacks any provision for authority except ly opposed. Islam’s fundamental conflict the truth of its ideology. Attributing the with Communism lies in its concept of cause of friction in human relations to faith on a Divine will that has planned institutional arrangements rather than the universe from whom we human beings human nature as such. Communism fore­ have come and to whom we return. The casts a world society in which politics will Islamic ideology covering social, economic have become anachronistic. and political framework and guiding the The authority and power of the state Islamic way of life differs from the will wither away, leaving only voluntaristic Marxist society on that fundamental as­ and self-regulating economic and social sumption. This ideology is inspired by groupings. faith in the hereafter towards which It must be emphasized that the Muslim life is directed. Moreover Islam disavowal of power in the ideal future is opposed to materialistic dialectics since has paradoxical consequences for com­ life is not just materialism. Accordingly, munism’s use of power in the present. Islam considers the Marxist way of ex­ Since the future is so exceptionally at­ clusively materialistic interpretation of tractive, the means to its attainment are society as basically wrong. Islam looks not subject to restraint. This preoccupation upon man as a being who aspires to soar with power,' rationalized in terms of an high in the realms of spirit and thought. immediate culmination of history, is the Nor are his needs limited to food, shelter key to an understanding of the Com­ and sexual gratification. Communism on munist outlook on the non-Communist the other hand rests on purely materialistic world. basis. In Islam man is viewed as an active One inhibiting factor is the nonpolitical being with a free will of his own that is character of the model of the future that subject to the higher will of God alone. Communism projects. But what are the “And He has subjected to you, as from strategy and tactics of the interim period? him, all that is in the heavens and on Political power is generated by an ideology earth.” Koran 45:13. that claims to explain the whole of history In contrast Communism views man as a and that views events as favoring its own passive being whose will has no impor­ preferences and predictions. Yet such a tance. “The mode of production of the grand conception is bound to be wrong. material means of existence conditions the The difficulties of implementing the uni­ whole process of social, political and in­ versal pretentions of the Bolshevik re­ tellectual life. It is not the consciousness volution have been overwhelming. of men that determines their existence, but Though Communism continues as an on the contrary, it is their social existence international movement the Comintern and that determines their consciousness.” its successor, the Cominform, are extinct. In Islam private ownership is allowed Russia and China are dead enemies. but within certain restraints. A Muslim They have had racial, territorial and must discharge his responsibilities to his economic disputes. Moreover the subjugat­ community by paying the ZAKAT tax. * ed nations have retained their national identities and their relationships with the * Edward H. Buehig, “The Interna­ Soviet Union are subject to the stress and tional Pattern of Authority,” World Po­ strain of politics.2 litics, Vol. XVII (April 1965), 365. 46 Under the Communist ideology private toward receptivity to Communist pro­ property is considered the source of all paganda or growth of Communist strength evils. as such.”3 Islam recognizes the significance of This statement is still valid some thirty economic conditions but it does not elevate years later. The reason for the ability of them to the highest level in human Islam to confront Communism successfully existence. The concept of al-TAKAFUL is the Islamic ideology. It is an ideology al-IJTIMA’I (mutual responsibility) is an that combines the spiritual and material integral part of Islamic ideology. Man is needs of man without subjecting him to not alone in the Islamic community. The the exploitation of capitalism or depriving UMMA (community) has a responsibility him of freedom and enslaving him under to meet the essential needs of all Muslims. Communism. Conclusion The welfare state concept is very much Communism could not take root where in evidence in some Islamic states. Saudi Islam is strong. The House Committee on Arabia is the leader in this respect. Foreign Affairs concluded in 1948 that its analysis confirms what has long been 3 Committee on Foreign Affairs, The known, namely that nothing in the history Strategy and Tactics of World Com­ of the peoples, their psychology, or current munism, Supplement III, B. Communism stage in governmental and institutional in the Near East, Government Printing development is particularly conducive Office, 1948.

O. Kuboki (Japan) Japan and the Security of the Far East and South-East Asia In 1977, we had a lot of problems both Fukuda cabinet started by declaring an in­ within and outside our country. novative plan for a fresh start, which After a new administration was estab­ consisted of four points: lished by President Carter, America is now 1) renewal of the party in power by definitely taking the course of with­ dissolving factions drawing herself from Asia, with such 2) establishment of moral society policies as withdrawal of US ground 3) active economy troops from Korea and human rights 4) Japan in the world diplomacy. On the other hand, in the The Prime Minister could have success­ northern sea, the economic territory of fully prevented the opposition parties from 200 nautical miles was declared to be set winning the majority in the House of up by the Soviet Union. As the result of Councilors election on July 10th and could this, not only economic but also military have managed to survive. However, threats, including territorial problems, have because of a strong tide of world-wide been intensified. Thus, through these depression-inflation, European countries Japan-Soviet fishing negotiations, Japan’s and America tried to be harsh to Japan’s weak diplomatic position without enough economy in the Advanced Nations Summit armaments was revealed to our people. Talk in May, and in I.M.F. General Within our country, the Fukuda cabinet Assembly in September. As a consequence, was established on the most unstable the value of Yen increased so unpreceden­ conditions in the history of conservative tedly, that even Prime Minister Fukuda, politics after World War II. The new famous for being a well-acquainted eco- 47 nomist, could not find any effective means 1) Struggle Against US Withdrawal for explaining the situation. Economic from Korea crises became so deep that there remained Withdrawal of US Troops in Korea by the root of evil that may develop into a the Carter Administration will destroy Japan—US commercial trouble. On the the military balance in the Far East. As other hand, the Soviet Union celebrated we learned from the Korean War in 1950, its 60th revolutionary anniversary. As the breakdown of the military balance will military forces of the Soviet Union exceed not only make it easy for the North Ko­ those of the US in some respects, threats rean communist troops to invade the South, of invasion are increasing in the Far East but also it poses a serious problem for day by day. As for Red China, despite the security and the peace of Japan. In intensification of its internal contra­ the background of America’s withdrawal dictions, such as Teng Hsiao-ping’s res­ plan from Korea, there lies America’s toration and expulsion of Four Gangs, it repulsion against Japan’s selfish attitude is trying to overcome the difficulties by to seek economic prosperity without the concluding the Japan—China Peace efforts to preserve its own peace and Treaty as early as possible. In addition, on security. the basis of the Japan—China Peace Today, as US troops withdraw from Treaty, Communist China is aiming more Asia, the situation is changing totally. and more at invading Japan. Japan should follow the defense efforts Thus, in 1977, Japan had to suffer from of the Republic of Korea and defend it­ double external pressures; one is the threat self with its own hands in order to sur­ of international communism — Soviet vive. Our position is that Japan should Union, Red China and North Korea; bear responsibility for the security of the another is the economic pressure from Far East and South-East Asia. Euro-American free nations. In the midst Therefore, we, the International Federa­ of internal pressures, such as degrading of tion for Victory over Communism (IFVC) the Liberal Democratic Party and pre­ carried out an enlightenment movement cariousness of the political situation, with the following declarations; politics, economy, and social philosophical 1) actual situation in the Korean education have been almost uprooted in Peninsula is very tense, Japan and the social situation is getting 2) opposition against withdrawal of more and more disturbed and precarious. US Troops in Korea, The more the society gets disturbed, the 3) Japan should make every effort to more our federation can display its true firmly re-establish a self-defense value. Now that our federation has system. become the greatest obstacle for revolu­ While we repeated our declaration in tionary forces’ efforts to overthrow Japan, our organ, Shiso-Shimbun (Thought News­ they are trying to exterminate our fede­ paper) and Sekai Shiso (World Thought) ration with slanders and abuses. However, magazine, we distributed bills, displayed we devote all our efforts toward the stickers, held lecture meetings on current “National Salvation through Victory over political situations, made street speeches Communism” movement. With support and had symposiums. In Osaka, we showed from many people, our federation is a film to prevent US troops from with­ becoming one of the main forces to bear drawing from Korea, and held a lecture responsibility for Japan’s future. A sum­ meeting of 1,000 participants. In every mary of main activities in 1977 are as prefecture of the Kyushu region, we made follows. street speeches against US withdrawal, and 48 plastered 30,000 stickers. In addition, we mon” (which showed an invasion of made street speeches all over the country South Sakhalin by the Soviet Union at concerning this issue. the end of and after World War II). We 2) Struggle Against the Soviet Union showed the film and made protesting for the Reversion of the Northern public rallies all over the country. T erritory At the same time, we declared the Taking advantage of the general trend importance and urgency of national se­ of a 200 territorial-nautical mile fishing curity. In April, 1977, which fell on the limit, the Soviet Union ignored Japan’s 9th Anniversary of IFVC, we held the traditional northern fishery, and declared first national rally against the Soviet a 200 territorial mile limit on March 1st Union for reversion of the Northern Ter­ of last year. In the later Japan-Soviet ritory. We had 103 rallies and protest tentative fishery talks, they forcibly set assemblies, and showed the film 138 times. up a 200 nautical mile limit by regarding Then, on April 15, the second national Japan’s traditional Northern territory, rally against the Soviet Union for rever­ which they have occupied, as their own. sion of the Northern Territory was held, The Soviet Union, taking as hostages also in Tokyo. The protest letter recog­ northern fishermen, whose livings are nized at the rally was brought to the Soviet menaced, showed an arrogant and ir­ Embassy, while the declaration of the rational attitude by saying, “If you want rally was brought to Prime Minister the fish, forget about your Northern Fukuda, Foreign Minister Platoyama, and Territory.” This indicates the following Agriculture and Forestry Minister Suzuki. facts: In addition, we made a plea to the local 1) Military superiority of the Soviet parliaments by collecting signatures in 85 Union was established in the Far cities all over the country, demanding the East. reversion of the Northern Territory. We 2) A step towards an invasion of Japan intend to continue our struggle, in order to as a whole, and its sovereignty, was realize it, under the following slogans: started from the Northern Territory. 1) Soviet Union, the invader, get out 3) Japanese people have to strengthen of the South Sakhalin and Chishima anti-Russian and anti-Communist Islands! attitudes. 2) Rebuild Japan’s security and defense 4) It is very urgent to seriously consider forces! Japan’s defense problems and to get 3) Struggle in the Election of the House down to re-establishing the defense of Councilors system. The election of the House of Counci­ 5) US Troops’ withdrawal from Korea lors on July 10th caught everyone’s at­ goes against peace in Asia. tention, because of the interest in whether IFVC summoned a meeting and a or not the opposition parties would win training session of district leaders from all the majority. We recommended Liberal- over the country, and we started the Democratic candidates in the local electoral struggle against the Soviet Union for the districts and in the nation-wide electoral recovery of the Northern Territory. We districts. We made every effort to promote repeated our declaration: “The Soviet our candidates in this election. As a result, Union, who illegally invaded South the possibility of the opposition party Sakhalin and Chishima Islands, should get winning the majority was prevented, and out as soon as possible.” We prepared the candidates backed by us won over­ twelve reels of film entitled “Hyosetu no whelming victories. 49 Taras O. Lysenczuk (Ukraine) The Situation in Ukraine The heroic stand of Ukrainians for daughters continued to fight for their their freedom and for the independence of divine belief despite overwhelming odds, Ukraine has been taken throughout the as was exemplified by the heroic work of ages as an example for the world. Despite the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists, overwhelming numbers of enemy forces’ whose spirit to this very day has not been brutality, genocide and attempts to extinguished. This Organization formed eradicate the Ukrainian state, language, the new independent Ukraine in 1941, and people, the enemy has not destroyed under the premiership of Yaroslav Stetsko. the burning spirit of liberty, or the Unfortunately, with hostile armies on two staunch will of Ukrainians to restore their fronts, this independence was short-lived. national independence. However, due to the enemy’s severe Since the creation of the Kyivan-Rus’ treatment of the Ukrainian people, under­ state in the ninth century, the Ukrainian ground resistance continued. An insurgent people were conquered and reconquered, army (UPA) was formed, which engaged but their undying courage since those times in armed struggle, first with the Germans has served as a beacon of strength in and then with the Russians until the early present day Ukraine, for the continuation fifties. of the struggle. Because of increased per­ The UPA became a symbol of the secution and destruction of the Ukrainian heroism of a nation and the standard history, culture, language and the Ukrain­ bearer of an unshakeable fight for freedom, ian state, the Ukrainian people, instead of justice and independence for Ukraine. submitting to inhuman treatment, gain This is why the Russians persecuted them strength in their resolve to once and for to the point of extermination, for an all release themselves and their beloved independent Ukraine would destroy the country from their enemies. basis on which Russia is dependent ma­ Apart from the attempt to unite Ukraine terially, causing the Russian Empire to in an independent state under the cele­ crumble. brated leader of the Kozaks, Bohdan These inhuman struggles burn deeply in Khmelnytsky, who after defeating the Poles the minds of Ukrainian people today and in 1648, established a union of Ukrainian although an outward armed struggle as territories, independence was achieved only yet is not possible, the Ukrainian people twice and for short periods of time in the protest in any way they can. Waves of 20th century. With the Ukrainian renais­ arrests and extreme oppression, especially sance in the 19th century sowing the seeds of prominent Ukrainian individuals, by of Revolution in 1917, Eastern Ukraine the Russians were made in the early was made independent from Russia in 1960’s, 1966, 1972—73, and more recently January 1918. With the independence of in the past year, in order to destroy this Western Ukraine from the Austro-Hungar­ Nationalism which would spread to the ian Empire in November 1918, there came other so-called Republics of the USSR and the historic proclamation of the unifica­ destroy the Soviet system. However, tion of Ukraine in Kyiv on January 22nd, Moscow had not succeeded in destroying 1919. the burning spirit of liberty, which strives Despite the destruction of this indepen­ to restore the national independence of dence in 1922, Ukraine’s sons and Ukraine. This spirit from the times of 50 Khmelnytsky, OUN and UP A, has been are a number of very important prominent and still is the Achilles’ Heel of the individuals who are being ruthlessly per­ Bolshevik regime. secuted, even now. There is the celebrated The intelligentsia of Ukraine are voicing case of Valentyn Moroz, who was arrested their protests against the russification of for the second time in 1970 and sentenced their country, and support Ukrainian for a further nine years imprisonment in culture, traditions and language. Many an especially severe regime camp and five have been arrested and condemned for years banishment from Ukraine. He is so-called anti-Soviet activities. Many consistently terrorised and tortured. The party and government officials on re­ Russian authorities are using all their publican provincal oblast and district levels mental and physical resources upon him in were dismissed from their positions and an effort to force him to repent his views replaced with Moscow’s servants. Edi­ which he has expressed in his writing. torial boards of nearly all publications in There is also the case of Yuriy Shukhe- Ukraine, as well as in the universities, col­ vych who has spent over 20 years of his leges and schools were purged. Many life in Russian prisons and concentration people have been dismissed from their camps. He was first arrested at the age positions in these educational institutions of 15 and lastly re-arrested in 1973 and because they spoke the Ukrainian language sentenced for a further ten years. His in school and in public life, and because crime was that he is the son of the com­ they were conscious and proud of their mander in chief of the UPA, Taras national identity. Chuprynka, killed in 1950, and that he Of the known arrested Ukrainian pa­ refuses to renounce his father. triots, the majority have been brought Since the beginning of the 1970’s there before the Courts and sentenced to long has been a rather disturbing and sinister terms of imprisonment in concentration change in the methods used by the KGB. camps, and banishment from their beloved The KGB now uses physical, psycholo­ Ukraine. The majority of known court gical and pharmaceutical torture on people proceeding were conducted behind closed who have not, even in the eyes of the doors, a number of defendents were not Soviet Russians, committed serious crimes. allowed to defend themselves and several This savage treatment could result in their were tried and sentenced to life terms of physical destruction or mental incapability imprisonment in absentia. Yet nearly all to life. The most notable cases of Ukrain­ the accused were charged with Section ian political prisoners who have been 62/1 of the Criminal Code of the subjected to such treatment are: Valentyn Ukrainian SSR, or equivalent sections of Moroz, Leonid Plushch (now released), the Criminal Code of the Russian or other Yevhen Sverstiuk, Sviatoslav Karavansky, Soviet Republics. In the majority of cases Ivan Svitlychny and Yuriy Shukhevych. the charges were for “anti-soviet pro­ Following the European Security Con­ paganda and agitation”, for possession of ference in 1975 in Helsinki, a Ukrainian literature from abroad, for having sam­ Public Group to Promote the Implementa­ izdat publications or for their literary tion of the Helsinki Accords was formed works found during searches of their on November 9th, 1976, in Kyiv. This homes by the KGB and classified as “anti- “Kyiv Group” as it was called, declared Soviet”. that its prime object was informing the Among the vast number of people who signatory nations and the world public have become Ukrainian political prisoners about the violations in Ukraine of the in the USSR over the past years, there Universal Declaration of Human Rights

51 and the Humanitarian Articles accepted at in Soviet prisons and psychiatric hospitals the Helsinki Conference. To that end, the for not renouncing his beliefs as a Ukrain­ “Kyiv Group” would accept written ian and devout member of the Ukrainian complaints of violation, compile and dis­ Uniate Church. Terelya has endured seminate the information. The group stated countless beatings, and physical and mental that they were not guided by political, torture, for he would not renounce his but by humanitarian and legal con­ faith in God and his people, the Ukrain­ siderations. The group consisted of ten ians, and substitute the same for the members led by Mykola Rudenko, a pro­ Soviet system. I would state that on the minent Ukrainian poet and writer. The various documentary evidence available his other members are: Ivan Kandyba and Lev plight is not unlike the thousands upon Lukyanenko, both lawyers and both served thousands of political prisoners in Ukraine, 15 years imprisonment for being the and it is estimated that 70%> of all political authors of the programme of the Ukrain­ prisoners in the Soviet Union are Ukrain­ ian Workers and Peasants Union; Oles ian. Berdnyk, science-fiction writer and former I can think of no better way to describe political prisoner of the Beria Concentra­ the Ukrainians’ struggle for their beliefs, tion Camp; Petro Hryhorenko, a former language, culture, traditions, heritage, and major-general and department head at the above all for the independence, which has Military Academy, who was imprisoned gone on throughout Ukrainian history, in special psychiatric hospitals for his aid than by quoting the text of the Ukrainian to the Crimean Tatars seeking to return National Hymn, as translated by V. to their homeland; Mykola Matusevych, a Bohdaniuk, which epitomizes their fight historian who was jailed for 15 days for for freedom: singing Christmas carols; Myroslav Mary- Ukraine has not died yet, brothers, novych, electrical engineer; Nina Stroka- Neither fame nor freedom, ta, a microbiologist who was imprisoned Destiny will smile yet brightly, for 4 years and who is the wife of the well Upon us, young kinsmen. known Ukrainian political prisoner Svya­ All our foes will surely perish toslav Karavansky; Oleksiy Tykhy, a Like dew under the sun’s rays. teacher who was imprisoned for 7 years; We shall lord, too, dear brothers, and finally Oksana Meshko, a former In our native country. political prisoner of the Beria Concentra­ tion Camp. Shortly after the setting up of We will lay down our souls and bodies the Kyiv Group, Mykola Rudenko, the In battle for freedom, leader of the Group, and Oleksy Tykhy And will prove that we are, brothers, were arrested. Men of Kozak mettle. The determination of the Ukrainian Young Ukrainians in England are active peoples in their beliefs, has led the Soviet in trying to alleviate the suffering in their overlords to use extreme measures and fatherland. The Ukrainian Youth As­ depravity, and as the Ukrainian poet, sociation has been holding demonstrations, Yosyp Terelya wrote in his brief spell of rallies and protests, as well as picketing freedom: “Some Soviet prisons would have the Russian Embassy in London, protesting been the envy of Dante for characters and against Russian occupation of Ukraine, and descriptions of scenes from Hell.” His story*, smuggled to the West, gives a very * Notes from a Madhouse, by Yosyp moving picture of the present terror of the Terelya, see ABN Correspondence, Vol. KGB, Terelya, 35 years old, spent 15 years XXIX, Nos. 3—4, 1978. 52 the inhuman treatment of Ukrainians, the breaches of the Helsinki Accords by which is totally inconsistent with, among Russia. others, the Declaration of Human Rights More and more young people are suc­ and the Helsinki Accords of 1975, both of ceeding their parents in their organiza­ which the USSR signed. tional roles, in continuing the fight for Recently, a branch of the Anti-Bolshevik freedom and utilizing their knowledge and Bloc of Nations Youth Section was formed expertise in a greater effort, through the in England. The ABN Youth Section’s use of press, radio and television. The main function is to inform young people English population is encouraged to be of the situation in Ukraine and in the more aware of the situation in Ukraine other captive nations. Other functions are and the other captive nations, in particu­ to send letters of protest and petitions to lar with regard to the destruction of local and national press, radio and televi­ their heritage, culture, history, traditions sion, and to inform people in England of and language. The ABN Youth Section the plight of Ukrainian and other political (England Branch), although only just over prisoners in the Soviet Union. Conferences a year old is co-ordinating and uniting and meetings are held to inform people the youth of the emigrees from the captive and to propagate the latest news from nations into a common front against the Ukraine and the other captive nations, and common imperialist and tyrant. The big­ to direct and co-ordinate actions as neces­ gest weapon any dictator fears is the sary, as for example the demonstration spread of nationalism and the ideal of rally held in Bradford, England, on Oc­ independence, for such ideals are never tober 8th, 1977. This demonstration rally, destroyed with military might. The youth organized in conjuction with the Ukrainian of Ukraine and the Captive Nations will Youth Association, was a protest against continue this fight.

Italian Communism: Menace for Europe International press agencies reserve very ment; not only that, but at the same time little space in their reports about the they hold the majority in 15 Italian Italian political situation, which is ex­ administrations out of 20, and in the very tremely serious and dangerous. important cities such as Rome, Naples, On March 16, 1978, while the terrorist Turin and Genoa. Besides, the Communist organization “Red Brigades” shot five influence in mass-media (radio, television, policemen and seized Mr. Aldo Moro, movies, newspapers) and in cultural President of the Christian Democratic organizations, is notorious. Party and ex-Foreign Affairs Minister in We can see by these facts, the almost Rome, the Italian Communist Party signed, complete attainment of the Communist conjointly with the Christian, Republican goal of obtaining control in Italy. Its and Socialist parties, the official support action began ten years ago, and it has to Mr. Andreotti’s government. been a perfect example of that “subversive war” studied by Marxists and Maoists for So, for the first time in the chronicle gaining power in Western industrialized of the Western World, NATO’s countries countries. and the free world, Communists are of­ In fact, since 1968, Communist action ficially supporting one European Govern- in Italy has made the following roads: 53 1) Social and economic affairs: the gades”, was formed, which perpetrates Christian and Socialist Unions were many violent actions “for Communism”, psychologically compelled to work to­ as they write in their press releases. gether with the Communist Union (CGIL), Communist militants are holding violent which successively assumed total control mass demonstrations in the streets, using of workers’ unions. Thus, every ideological red flags, Molotov cocktails, burning private difference has been abolished between cars and public buses, destroying shops and Communist and Anti-Communist workers, public offices. The public is, consequently, who (under the delusive notion of “unity induced to think that only the PCI can of all the workers”) must now obey re-establish law and order... to its own Communist orders and propaganda. At militants! the same time, the newly formed Union On the other hand, Anti-Communists started a strong fight against the national and independent youth are persecuted by economy by means of wildcat strikes, many Communist judges who issue war­ blockades of industrial production, denial rants of arrest without charges against of technical management, and so on. The them. The only charge is the fallacious one result has been an enormous fall in pro­ of “fascism”, and as it is known, Com­ duction (in 1977, the statistical index munists use the tactics of naming their diminished by 12'Vo, from 129.9 to 115.5), political adversaries (Trotskyites, the Va­ an increase of unemployees (actually there tican, Maoists, etc.) “fascists”. These are 1,200,000), and inflation, which now actions also intimidate all those that would rates at 20°/o; yearly. fight against Communism. All that, obviously, excites the people’s 4) Political and parliamentary affairs: discontent, which the PCI uses for its the PCI has used the old tactic of naming subversive aims. their opponents “fascists”, as a psycholo­ 2) Educational affairs: students have gical . deterrent in order to prevent them been enraged against the educational from reaching their aims. The Christian establishment by means of violent denial Democratic Party and other smaller ones, of teachers, destruction of classrooms and (Republican, Socialist, Liberal) did not laboratories, strikes and assaults on Anti- have the moral or political courage to Communist students. make strong alliances among themselves All that caused permanent chaos in or with the Anti-Communist Parties, to secondary schools and universities. The defeat the PCI parliamentarily. result was young people unable to find We remember that this was the tactic work due to their lack of technical pre­ used which allowed Anti-Communist paration and capacity. Thus, about 700,000 victories in West Germany and France. young people are unemployed. The Italian political situation is extreme­ 3) Law and order affairs: the PCI ac­ ly dangerous now. Observers think the cused, in the past years, the Police and next step of the PCI shall be a request other Armed Forces of being authoratative, (within a few months) of the Internal violent and overpowering, provoking their Affairs, Labour, Foreign Affairs, Military partial and psychological disarmament. and Defense Departments to obtain the The Secret Service too, has been accused official and total control of the Italian by Communists of preparing fantastical Government. If this political tragedy hap­ “coups d’Etat”. For this reason, the Service pens, the full responsibility will be of the has been paralysed. In the meantime, a Christian Democratic Party which, with secret terrorist organization, “Red Bri­ the acquiescence of the Vatican, thought 54 to make the so-called “overture to the political persecutions and arrests, or the left”, for arriving at a “historical com­ Communists killers who shot fifteen Anti- promise” with the Communists. Communists in the past few years, the The Communists, from their side, are fight goes on. In Parliament, the re­ favoured by the USSR, which is thinking presentatives of National Right and other of gaining political control of the Western smaller groups are voting against the World by using the fallacious tactics of Andreotti-Berlinguer laws; in schools the “Euro-Communism”, so well adopted by students are propagandizing Anti-Com­ the PCI in Italy. For this reason, the munism; in factories, workers are begin­ Communist presence in the majority of the ning to resign from the only Pro-Com­ Italian Government is dangerous for all munist Union. free Europe (Spain, Portugal, France, Nevertheless, the Italian Anti-Commu­ Greece, etc.) which can be psychologi­ nists, who number in the millions, need cally corrupted and induced to follow the the interest and help from the Western same tactics. World, which must understand the danger However, the Italian Anti-Communists for all of Free Europe, which is coming are not flexible. Notwithstanding the out of Italy. The Middle East Report While the Soviet-Russians and • the paration for their future plans to take Ethiopians put all their weight and might over other African countries. It is obvious behind the Marxist regime in Ethiopia, that the Soviet-Russians will make sure the free world failed to give adequate that they will not be expelled out of support to the Somalis who kicked the Ethiopia in the same way they have been Soviet-Russians out of their country, and expelled out of Egypt and Sudan. This were fighting for the right of self-de­ can be a very serious and dangerous termination and independence for their situation in the African Horn. people. It is very clear that the international The Soviet-Russian aims or targets in Communism, represented by Soviet Rus­ the African Horn (a strategic area), are to sia, has exploited detente to the maximum, have naval bases at the Red Sea and to and that the Middle East area is the first threaten the oil vessels in the Arabian area which has been seriously affected by Peninsula and have access to it; also to the misuse of detente. We call foresee very be in a position to cut the oil supply to dangerous consequences and perilous events, the free world when it is needed. unless the free world changes its attitude The massacres and ruthless suppression and makes it very clear to the Soviet- carried out in Ethiopia by the military Russians that their arms will be met by Marxist regime there, show clearly that arms, and military invasion will be met Ethiopia will be very soon turned into a by military force, and that no more Soviet Soviet colony and will become the basis intervention and domination will be for future invasion of the African tolerated in any event. Also, it is high countries and the States of the Arabian time for the small and free nations to be Peninsula. It is known now that Ethio­ united and cooperative with each other, pians are training some guerillas from otherwise they will be swallowed by Kenya and other African countries in pre­ Communism, one after the other. 55 WYACL Final Communique On April 29, 1978, the 8th Conference tion; a regime that has been supported of the World Youth Anti-Communist solely by aid from the Soviet Union and League completed its work in the city of which receives financial support from Washington, D.C. under the motto “NA­ many Western countries that provide to TIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS AGAINST it the necessary economic help. Canada is COMMUNIST TYRANNY”. The items one of the great suppliers of economic aid covered recognized that the true freedom to Cuba, as well as Australia, that pro­ of a country, be it economic, political or vides modern equipment for metal working, social, is seriously threatened by the thus freeing many Cubans so that they administration of the United States may be transferred into the army and sent government, which under the pretext of abroad to help in the imposition of Com­ an alleged violation of “human rights”, has munism upon the countries that are victims refused economic and military aid to of their aggression. truly anti-communist countries, and this There is little doubt that the Communist false attitude constitutes an instrument of empire has kept afloat only because of the political pressure upon the nations that massive economic transfusion it receives courageously oppose marxism and main­ from the West. It is the impression of this tain a firm position of combativeness. Conference that one of the most effective The Conference considered that no one may manners in which the West could help attribute to themselves the right to become liberate countries from Communism would judges and policemen of matters that are be to stop all transfusions to those regimes, of the exclusive jurisdiction of each nation. since it is proven that if it were not for This in turn, constitutes an open meddling such transfusions, the regimes would not in the internal affairs of other countries survive. and a violation of the principles of self- In Latin America, the attacks against determination of peoples, of non-interven­ the internal policy of countries like tion, and national sovereignty. Argentina, Brazil, Chile, El Salvador, The disturbances in the African continent Guatemala, Nicaragua, Paraguay, Uruguay, due to communist advances in no less than etc., coming from some Chiefs of State and 16 countries owing to the intervention of leaders from the West are equal to aid Castroite-Cuban troops sponsored by the given to their communist enemies. Soviet Union is favored by the immobility In South East Asia, the suffering of the of the United States government as well Chinese, the Vietnamese, Cambodians, and as the economic aid from some Western other peoples that are under the communist countries, such as Canada and Australia, yoke was kept in mind as a completely preventing the sinking of an economy that priority rescue objective. Special support has already failed, allowing them to was pledged to the Cambodians who have continue oppressing free peoples. suffered the liquidation of more than 2 The murderous regime of Fidel Castro million people at the hands of the com­ is playing an ever more important role not munists. The United States was urged not only in Africa, but also in Central and to consider as concluded, in any way, its South America. In fact, most of the commitments of defense with the Republic problems, as well as the increase in the of China and the Republic of Korea, since preponderance of Communism can be if the United States government were to directly linked to the Cuban administra­ do this, it would only encourage the com- 56 munists to increase their subversive acti­ ism and marxist imperialism while sup­ vities against these two major ramparts porting the preponderance of the spirit against communist expansionism in Asia. and of the transcendental sense of life, as The Republic of China, the Republic of a formula to defeat the marxism and Korea and Thailand are waging a coura­ materialism that are eroding the soul of geous struggle so as not to fall into the Eastern and Western peoples. hands of Communism, and for that reason The Middle East was deemed to be of they should be supported, thus avoiding vital importance. Support was pledged the fall of those defensive bulwarks in to the Middle Eastern nations. The Arab Asia into the communist sphere. Incidental­ cause is a decisive factor in the anticom­ ly, it was considered that President Carter munist struggle. will not derive benefits from his proposed Attention must be drawn also to the visit to the Chinese mainland. Much less delicate European situation, since there, would he derive anything from his project marxism has made important political aiming at the normalization of relations progress with the blessings of the Vatican, between the United States and Com­ and additionally, Europe finds itself in a munist China. grave situation of military inferiority when Additionally, it is essential to stop confronting the Warsaw Pact nations. This marxist advances in Africa and to prevent was sponsored by an international policy the West from keeping silence regarding consisting of leaving the Western defense the Soviet strategy. ineffective, initiated by Kissinger and The performance of the Carter ad­ continued now by James Carter, who stop­ ministration regarding the Soviet-Cuban ped the manufacture of the neutron bomb. invasion of defenseless African countries The 8th Conference of WYACL also has been a concession to Communism. The urged all free nations to use every means Conference expresses total support and at their disposal to exert pressure on Mos­ solidarity with the struggle of the peoples cow so that it will abolish the concentra­ that are victims of aggression, particularly tion camps and psychiatric prisons that the NFLA, NFLC, UNITA in Angola are the shame of the 20th century; and Cabinda, as well as the people of so that it will free all religious and Eritrea in their struggle against the political prisoners; so that it will stop the marxist puppet government of Menghistru, russification and religious, social, political in addition to the Somalian people who and national oppression; so that it will are struggling for their independence stop collectivization and state control over against communist forces. all aspects of the economy; and above all, WYACL demanded financial, military the withdrawal of Russian occupation and diplomatic support for the people of forces and the communist terror apparatus Africa who fight in the defense against from the enslaved countries, thus enabling marxism. Also it is the consensus of the these countries to restore their national Conference that the participation of Cuban independence and democratic order. troops in Africa is treason on the part of Regarding the above, the 8th Conference Fidel Castro against Cuba and against its of WYACL strongly supports the request, people. that was recently sent to the President of Multinational corporations are the allies the United States, of Ukrainian cultural of international marxism and they serve leaders such as Valentyn Moroz, Vyache­ the communist subversive plan since they slav Chornovil, Ivan Hel, Ivan Svitlych- generate poverty and injustice in nations. ny, Mykola Rudenko, Oleksa Tykhy, as It is necessary to stop economic imperial­ well as many others so that US citizen­

57 ship will be granted to them, and so that of the nationalistic youth. More effort is by every means it should be made possible needed from all those who are involved in for persecuted Ukrainian cultural leaders the fight against communism to reach to migrate to the free world so that they youth, because young people are being may freely continue their Ukrainian subjected to a total attack. If the young cultural creative efforts that are in the people of a nation fall into communist interest of the cultural progress of all hands, that nation has not much of a humanity. future, and this will mean its fall under the It was also considered that the liquida­ communist yoke. tion of the Soviet Russian empire and of The West must make every effort to all the communist empire is an essential help increase dignity in Western countries requirement for the implementation of so that there will be a recognition of the fundamental freedoms and of human as fact that only a country that has national well as national rights. freedom can be free to keep itself outside Nationalism constitutes the only valid the communist sphere. The destruction of alternative enabling us to confront un­ traditions and values is aiding in the patriotic and atheistic marxism successful­ demolition of the Western oases and it is ly, and it is also the only spiritual power only through the education of youth that that has demonstrated the fact that it is we may hope to have a barrier against a true barrier against marxist advances. communism. .NATIONAL HUMAN It was recognized that the key to the RIGHTS AGAINST COMMUNIST future of the free world is in the hands TYRANNY. ELECTION OF THE NEW EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE WYACL The plenum of the World Youth Anti- to 29 of April this year. Also, Mr. Javier Communist League appointed for a one Aguilar (México) was appointed as year term, Mr. Jaddan Abassi (Jordan) and Secretary General for a period of three Mr. Shigenobu Yamashiro (Okinawa) as years; es well as the representatives from Chairman and Vice-Chairman of LIMJA- Canada, China, Guatemala, Italy, Korea, WYACL during its 8th Conference, held Puerto Rico, Ukraine and Uruguay, also in the city of Washington, D. C., from 27 for a period of three years. PRISONERS WORK FOR RUSSIAN ECONOMY In Sozgorodock, a suburb of Leninabad, by these prisoners, for the employees of Uzbekistan, a rich uranium bed has been the Soviet of Ministers of Moldavia, and discovered. Numerous prisoners are brought for the officers of the KGB and Ministry there in order to work in the uranium of the Interior. mines, without any protective clothing. Camps containing 2-2,5 thousand prisoners, High radiation levels have been dis­ all who work in the mines, are located in covered in the settlement of Borovoe in the suburbs of Leninabad. Kokchetavskaya Oblast of Kazakhstan, a very popular Soviet health resort. The In the settlement Krikovo, near the explanation for this is very simple: 150 town of Bendery in Moldavia, there is a kilometres to the north of Borovoe, a large camp whose prisoners work in stone quar­ uranium bed has been discovered and open ries. Recently we learned that comfortable exploitation of the uranium ore, by prison­ atomic-bomb-proof shelters have been built ers, is being conducted. 58 Lew Shan-sky What is Nationalism? Who are Nationalists?

What went wrong with American understanding of the terms and how to make it right? Nothing in this world is so nation; desire for national advancement powerful as an idea whose time or independence. We would be glad if has come. the media or the scholars respected these Victor Hugo definitions. Neither of them does it. For I must begin with a few polite warn­ most American scholars and journalists, ings to the reader. This is an opinionated the terms “nationalism”, “nationalists” article. It is written by a Ukrainian have a bad connotation, and this bad nationalist trying to answer the above connotation has its source in the fact that questions from the Ukrainian nationalist Soviet propaganda has indeed been able point of view. To be even more specific, to impose the Soviet view of "national­ it is also his analysis of the failure of ism” and “nationalists” upon our media American public opinion to measure up and academe. It has been easy for Soviet to the real needs of understanding the propaganda to perform in the field; media nationalist movements of our day. It is and aqademe in the United States have also a pessimistic article, because there always been international-minded in their seems to be very little room for optimism majority. over this quandary. It is a pity that the media and academe Well, I know that it is not fashionable in the United States have been expound­ to be either pessimistic or a nationalist these ing on a borrowed view of “nationalism” days, let alone to display these tenden­ and “nationalists”, and all this is the re­ cies in print. Nevertheless, I make no apolo­ sult of very sloppy thinking. According gies for either my pessimism or my na­ to Mao Tse-tung’s dictum: not having a tionalism. However, I must confess: I am correct political point of view, is like hav­ not completely without hope. We may be ing no soul. I am sorry to say this, but living in a Dark Age of Machiavellian I think that whenever one has anything opportunism expounded by Walter Lipp- unpleasant to say one should always be man, George Kennan and Barbara Ward, quite candid. The real danger lies not so but there remain islands of light, which much in adopting the Soviet view as in may yet succeed in saving American pub­ the irrationality of the Soviet outlook. lic opinion from the blight of its present That outlook, in spite of measures mis­ fig-leaf tendencies. If these tendencies are takenly labeled as liberalizations, has not allowed to have their way, they will pro­ changed. Moscow has not called off its duce an even more inefficient public opi­ war against the West, and relaxing our nion than we already have. vigilance by accepting their terminology But what is nationalism? If we consult, concerning one of the strongest forces that e. g. The Living Webster Encyclopedic today confront the Soviet imperialism, the Dictionary of the English Language forces which the rulers of the Kremlin are (1973), we find following definitions of powerless to resist, cannot be a permanent nationalism: National spirit or aspirations; psychological process by which our mind devotion to the interests of one’s own mellows toward some kind of intellectual 59 flabbiness. Our estimate of the Soviet nism to a single category, one whose evil is realities cannot be wishful, sentimental, never doubted. To depict the evil, silly, superficial, and uncritical. Even where flimsy and infamous, arguments are used, something like scientific method is brought among them the most brazen lies are to bear upon them, it serves well not to usually the most succesful ones, especially forget that the Soviet power is based on if they are stupid and most obviously the assumption of irréconciliable hostility contradict truth. This Orwellian newspeak against a deadly enemy, and the fear of used by the Soviet propagandists is tied outburst of national revolutions. down to the Procrustrean bed of primitive Moscow treats non-Russian “nationalisms” Marxist philosophy which portrays the as deadly enemies of the Soviet power, it mortal enemy (e. g. Ukrainian national­ fears their potentialities. Fifty per cent of ism) as evil incarnate, as absolute and the USSR people is non-Russian. Birth congenital wickedness. One may only rate of non-Russians is much larger than wonder that this propaganda operation that of Russians. It is not inconceivable has netted the Soviets such astonishing that in the next decade the majority of gains, especially in the United States. There the non-Russians will become politically are many now in the United States who more important in the Soviet Union and are disposed to fight anti-Communism in their national self-assertion will become the Free World as a political danger most potent. While it is impossible to pre­ greater than Russian Communism. dict where these developments may lead, It is obvious that Ukrainian national­ the combination of the current quest for ism is neither “bourgeois” (bourgeoisie in freedom of the dissidents with the ferment Ukraine was destroyed or fled from of national assertion of the non-Russian Ukraine more than a half century ago) peoples is the most dangerous threat for nor connected with Nazism, Fascism, or the “unity” and “indivisibility” of the Western intelligence services. It simply re­ Soviet Russian colonial empire. From this presents the wish of fifty million Ukrain­ point of view, the Soviet regime cannot ian people to live in one country under but regard “nationalisms” of the non-Rus­ one government as one and indivisible sians as its mortal enemies which should nation. Nationalism has to be identified be combatted by all means. And they are combatted: ideologically the non-Russian with national freedom, with the struggle “nationalisms” are identified with nazism against foreign domination and colonial or fascism, denounced as “bourgeois na­ exploitation; it stands for free, organically tionalisms” (incidentally, in Soviet lite­ grown forms of national life (and this in rature there is never a mention of “Rus­ turn implies a respect for national tra­ sian bourgeois nationalism”, but only of dition and religion). Nationalism is a truly “bourgeois nationalism” of the Ukrain­ progressive force because it stands for ians, Byelorussians, Lithuanians, Geor­ human and national rights, for liberty, for gians, etc.), accused of co-operation with a free, unprejudiced by different doctrines foreign intelligence services, etc. A further form of thinking, for a balanced view and similar propaganda operation now of the nature of humanity which cannot seeks to fasten the Nazi or Fascist label be transformed into or treated as mere or a slander of CIA connection on any numbers, ciphers or cogs. While it kind of anti-Communism. All these is true that nationalism has national attempts by Soviet propaganda seek to (ethnic) connotation, it does not imply reduce the various opponents of Commu­ an exaggerated enthusiasm about na- 60 tional culture, language, folklore, customs, stages of capitalism of industrialized tradition, and history, and has nothing nations. They were blood brothers of Rus­ in common with racialism. It only sian Bolshevism, all grown out of socialist demands freedom for national lang­ doctrines of Western Europe. uage and culture, freedom from any li­ In accordance with the above, a mitations, freedom from cultural suppres­ Ukrainian nationalist is neither Nazi or sion. It respects international goals, but Fascist. Inspired with nationalism, he is on the condition that the interests of a an advocate of national independence. particular nation are to be observed and Sensing a dawn of the new age, a Ukrain­ economic development not to be control­ ian nationalist, mostly an idealist at the led and seriously retarded by international present and in the past, fights the foreign monopolies. Of course, Ukrainian nation­ imperialists trying to suppress and eradi­ alism cannot be equated with Nazism or cate his people. Their struggle against the Fascism which were not “nationalist” but imperialists is turning a new page in the “imperialist” formations — ultimate book of history. It will succeed.

UKRAINIAN VICTIMS OF SOVIET RUSSIAN PSYCHIATRIC ABUSE (To be continued in next issue.) responsible, interned in a special prison MELESHKO, (b. 1935). A driver, sought section of a mental hospital. In autumn justice at his car-pool, when failed to 1970 held in a Kharkiv hospital, evident­ achieve it, wrote to local authorities; for ly an OPH (but possibly with a prison- this charged under article 190-1 in 1972, type section). Told her sister the condi­ interned in Kazan SPH. In January 1976 tions and treatment were indescribably transferred to the “White Columns” OPH severe, and among genuinely mad people near Moscow. she might become mad herself. Sister told by administration not to visit again, unless Valentyn Yakovych MOROZ, (b. 1936). she wanted to be interned in a similar Historian, sentenced for samizdat activity institution. Unknown if and when released. and writings, imprisoned 1965—69, re­ Vasyl Mykolayovich NIKITENKOV, sentenced to fourteen years of imprison­ (b. 1928). Doctor, arrested in March 1971 ment and exile in 1970. In June 1976 in Moscow on US Embassy ground when due to be transferred from Vladimir Prison entering with wife and children to enquire to a camp. In May sent to Serbsky, with about emigration. He and wife interned in clear official intention of having him ruled a Moscow OPH under civil commitment. mentally ill and interned in an SPH, May 1971 managed to circulate an appeal where he would not be able to influence for help from the OPH. Then charged other prisoners. Strong international cam­ under article 70 for letters to the UN, paigns prevented this outcome. Sent to camp etc., recommended by Serbsky for OPH, 1 in Mordovia in June. but in January 1972 court sent him to Maria Semenivna MUSIENKO, (b. Kazan SPH. In early 1975 transferred to ?). Arrested in March 1971 as member of Taldom OPH in Moscow Region, in May group of Dzibalov, article 70. Interned, 1975 released. evidently in Kazan SPH. Released by 1976. Mykola Hryhorovych PLAKHOTNUK, Lyubov NASTUSENKO, (b. c. 1934). (b. 1936). Doctor who graduated with Nurse, arrested in September 1969 and distinction, worked in a sanatorium. Ar­ charged with “nationalist agitation” in rested January 1972, charged with Ukrain­ Kolomiya, W. Ukraine. Declared not ian samizdat activity (article 70 or 190- 61 1?), declared hunger-strike in Serbsky in ed in Dnipropetrovsk SPH. Unknown August-September 1972 in protest at condi­ whether or not released. Chronicle 30 ap­ tions, diagnosis “schizophrenia with perse­ parently confuses him with Nikolai Ruban cution mania; periodically not responsible”. (Chronicle 17.) In November 1972 court ordered an SPH, Yuriy Petrovych SAPEZHKO. (b. 1936). then trial on “recovery” (a procedure not Charged under articles 83 and 15 with provided for in Soviet law). Held in intention to cross the border illegally. Dnipropetrovsk SPH, still there in mid- Diagnosed as schizophrenic, ruled not 1976, with a disease of the lungs. responsible, in early 1971 held in Lenin­ Leonid Ivanovych PLYUSHCH, (b. grad SPH. Released by 1976. 1939). Mathematician, sacked from re­ SHATRAVKY brothers, (b. c. 1950 and search job in 1968 for samizdat activity, 1952). Crossed the border into Finland, 1969 joined Moscow-based human rights caught, handed back by Finnish authorities. group; January 1972 arrested, charged Charged, ruled not responsible, interned (article 70), examined by three psychiatric in Dnipropetrovsk SPH, where Plyushch commissions, interned July 1973 — Janua­ met them in 1975. ry 1976 in Dnipropetrovsk SPH. Released Volodymyr SHUNENKOV, (b. 1949). January 1976, expelled same day. Now An airforce pilot, he lost his job in 1972 fol­ in Paris. lowing a stay in a mental hospital. Six Victor Parfenovych RAFALSKY, (b. c. months later arrested for “anti-Soviet 1920). Fought in war, then became activity”, ruled not responsible, interned school headmaster in W. Ukraine. Also a in Chernyakhovsk SPH. Still there in 1976. writer and poet. In 1954 arrested for Olha Pylypivna SKREBETS, (b. 1938). belonging to clandestine Marxist group, Medical doctor working in tuberculosis interned in Leningrad SPH. 1954—59 research institute. Announced in 1971 that underwent six psychiatric examinations, she was resigning from the party on three in Serbsky (all found him schizophre­ religious grounds and because of the in­ nic and not responsible), three in Lenin­ vasion of Czecho-Slovakia. Hospitalized grad (all found him responsible). Freed in the Pavlov OPH in Kyiv and diagnosed 1959. 1962 re-arrested for some “anti- as an early schizophrenic. Dismissed from Soviet” literary works. Interned in SPH job on release from the hospital. Found for two years, renounced any concern with work in an ambulance service. politics. 1968 re-arrested because old “anti- Vasyl SPYNENKO, (b. 1945). Gradu­ Soviet” novel of his found in his flat, even ate of Philosophy faculty of Donetsk though no proof he ever shown it to any­ University, arrested March 1971, charged one. Interned in Dnipropetrovsk SPH. Early under articles 70 and 72 with being theo­ 1970s told by doctors he was sane, but rist of an underground political group would not be freed except into someone’s (seven other members imprisoned for two guardianship. All efforts to find a guardian to five years each), examined for one then sabotaged by KGB. In 1975 punished month in the forensic psychiatric section with heavy drug treatment, health deterio­ of the Sverdlovsk regional OPH, judged rated. healthy and responsible. Bukovsky knew Vasyl RUBAN, (b. 1942). Poet, worked him there in October. In November 1971 for journal Molod Ukrainy for some Sverdlovsk court ruled that he be interned. years, then his work began to be censored In 1974, according to a friend, held in for being too nationalistic. Arrested in Chernyakhovsk SPH. Unknown if and 1972, ruled not responsible, in 1973 intern­ when released. 62 H. SUPRUNYUK, (b. c. 1935). Police­ term in Mordovia, then from 1969 in man, tried to combat corruption of col­ Vladimir Prison. Tried again c. 1972 for leagues in Krasnodar. As reprisal, discipli­ agitation in prison (article 70), ruled not nary case against him begun in 1967, then responsible, sent to Sychyovka SPH. in 1968 a criminal case fabricated. Ar­ Transferred to Chelyabinsk OPH in 1975, rested, sent for repeated psychiatric exa­ released April 1976. Married fiancee, a minations, but saved from ruling of non­ doctor, ruled fit for both work and army responsibility by courage of the chief service, took job as a joiner. November psychiatrist of the Krasnodar regional 1976 interned in Vinnitsia regional OPH OPH, Dr. M. Dyakonova, who strongly as being socially dangerous”. An amateur opposed abuses of psychiatry. In early poet and artist. 1971, by great efforts, got the case quashed, Lev Hryhorovych UBOZHKO, (b. c. moved to Penza. In May 1971 went to 1935). Physicist, arrested January 1970 Moscow to seek retribution for those who in Sverdlovsk on trip to take law exams had illegally prosecuted him, but forcibly as external student of Sverdlovsk Univ., interned in OPH No. 3 “for examination”. sentenced for samizdat activity to three This consisted of instruction not to meddle years, article 190-1 (his lawyer spoke of a in the wrong things, and of a severe certain mental instability). Served term beating by orderlies. Fought for release, near Omsk, after one-and-a-half years new obtained it within a week. In 1972 appeal­ charges preferred under article 70. Ruled ed to International Red Cross to protect non-responsible, interned in Tashkent SPH him from future persecution (AS 1407). 1972—74, transferred to OPH No. 2. in Fedir Akymovych SYDENKO, (b. Chelyabinsk region (central Siberia). In 1938). Served sentence 1965—70, article early 1975 friends feared a third prosecu­ 70. 20 November 1974 forcibly interned tion in connection with case against his in OPH in Ussuriisk in Far Eastern Region friend Lvov. In mid-1975 he escaped (163 Sukhanov St.), evidently because from the OPH, by early 1976 caught and Brezhnev and Ford were due to confer on returned to it. 23-24 November in Vladivostok (100 miles N. I. YAKUBENKO (b. c. 1940). away). A Pentecostal Christian, he was Took part in small workers’ rights group, insistently questioned by psychiatrists wrote “A Programme for the Working about his desire to emigrate, then given Class”, in 1971 arrested, ruled non- drug injections which made him unable to responsible, interned in SPH or OPH. walk or sit and caused terrible pain. Evi­ Later fate unknown. dently released after a few weeks. The Vyacheslav Antonovych YATSENKO, OPH appears to be partly an SPO, as the (b. 1948). Studied at shipbuilding institute orderlies (or some of them) were ordinary in Nykolayiv. Sentenced to one year for criminals serving their terms. It was filled attempt to cross the Finnish border, then, to overflowing during Ford’s visit to c. 1973, charged under article 190-1, Vladivostok. The politicals were treated judged not responsible in an OPH near sadistically in it, the genuinely ill inmates Nykolayiv; May 1975 arrested again, much better. , charged (190-1) with circulation of anti- Yosyp Mykhaylovych TERELYA, (b. Soviet letters. Ruled not responsible in 1942). Serving a term for a common Serbsky in autumn 1975, interned in crime, then in camp, given eight years for Dnipropetrovsk SPH; became friendly nationalist activity in late 1960s. Served with Plyushch. 63 A Ukrainian Worker’s Appeal

Leonid Siry is a Ukrainian worker from the law. 3) The trade unions are aware Odessa who has written several appeals of these irregularities but do not defend to the Soviet government to allow him to the interest of workers and are merely emigrate. This latest appeal to Canadians interested in co-operating with the is similar to one recently addressed to the party and government. Our trade unions USA. have become purely administrative bodies. Dear Ukrainian community of Canada! 4) Prices have risen and there is a lack A Ukrainian from the city of Odessa, of produce and consumer goods. 5) Health a father of seven children, appeals to you, care is inadequate and there is a shortage with a request that you, honourable of medicinal drugs. 6)The managers are Ukrainians, help us emigrate for economic involved in theft, bribery, and the use of and political reasons. connections. 7) Religion is persecuted. 8) We do not have the strength to continue There is oppression of national movement living the way we live now. I will ex­ and thought. plain our situation: 1) Workers, clerical I am a lathe-operator. I fulfill the plan workers, and families are in difficult according to Soviet law. I do not drink or economic and political situations. 2) Work smoke; I do not neglect my duties. I sup­ norms and appraisals are frequently re­ ported human rights and defended perse­ vised. At the same time, workers are not cuted individuals. I spoke out against given the necessary materials and tools attacks made by our official press. The (a lot of things we don’t have at all; also, militia — “the aware ones” — summoned work production is stagnating and as a me to the procurator’s office to testify result it is, above all, the worker and his against friends in the struggle. I did not family that suffer the consequences). Each testify or sign anything. I was then year workers are assigned increased so­ harassed by the KGB. They persecuted me cialist work obligations. Work plan re­ and tried to force me to sign provocative quirements are constantly increasing while statements, threatening me with the law. wages remain the same. We are forced to I did not sign anything and said, “I will work in excess of the work norms even not help you in your dirty business.” They during our holidays — subotnyky, nedil- conducted a search at 12 midnight. They nyky* — to work “for the other fellow” frightened the children. They forced me on the account of the five-year plan, and off the bus and set a dog on me. other forms of work exist for which we are Doctors, a father and son, beat me up not paid which are not found in in the hospital. My friends from work were summoned and my perfomance ap­ *) The terms subotnyk — from the praisal was taken to the KGB. It states word subota (Saturday) and nedilnyk — that I am a “good worker and a family from the word nedila (Sunday) refer to man, but an anti-soviet.” The KGB seized special work days, on Saturdays and Sun­ my medical files from the polyclinic and days, when workers “volunteer” to “do­ a KGB agent, Michun, visited my wife. I nate” their labour and the wages earned was summoned six times during the year. thereby to the state. Such “working Last November third, I was warned by holidays” are assigned several times a year mail that I would be tried under Article by the state. 62 of the Criminal Code of the Ukrainian 64 SSR for “agitation and propaganda”. The 3) Siry, Edward L. (son), b. 12/6/63, sentence would be seven years imprison­ Sloviansk, Donetsk oblast. ment and five years exile. But I don’t con­ 4) Sira, Victoria L. (daughter), b. 29/ sider myself guilty of anything. I cannot 9/64, Sloviansk, Donetsk oblast. bear all this nor do I have any intention of doing so. I have the right to life and 5) Sira Laryssa L. (daughter), b. 8/8/ to a decent wage, and not to a miserable, 67, Odessa, Odessa oblast. beggarly existence working in a Soviet 6) Sira, Rita L. (daughter), b 1/3/71, enterprise for a meagre wage (160-180 Odessa, Odessa oblast. rubles per month). I don’t want to and 7) Sira, Oksana L, (daughter), b. 19/9/ cannot go to prison. The children will die 72, Odessa, Odessa oblast. of hunger and the authorities will badger 8) Siry, Vladyslav L., (son), b. 13/12/ them mercilessly. That is why I am once 74, Odessa, Odessa oblast. again appealing to you, dear community, to please help ns emigrate. Arrange for an 9) Sira, Dina L. (daughter), b. 9/4/77, invitation as a family member. We are Odessa, Odessa oblast. believers. God help us. Goodby. Adress: Our personal data: Ukrainian SSR 1) Siry, Leonid Mychailovych, b. 28/ M. Odessa 270005 10/36, Sloviansk, Donetsk oblast. Vul. Frunze 199 2) Sira, Valentyna Leonidivna, b. 25/ KV. 128 8/44, Oleksandrovets, Kherson oblast. Siry, L. M.

SOVIET KGB CHIEF KILLED Following tourist reports, Soviet of­ refused to discuss why Muratov went on ficials admitted that an angry prison of­ the killing spree. He said a commission ficial shot and killed the interior minister has been set up to investigate the slayings. of Azerbaijan and two of the minister’s The spokesman said the aides killed aides and then killed himself in July. were a deputy interior minister, Saladin A spokesman at the Azerbaijan interior They and Geidarov were buried in Baku. ministry of the Caucasus Mountains Re­ Azerbaijan’s chief official newspaper, public confirmed reports by foreigners re­ Bakinsky Rabochy, reported that the mi­ turning from the area that Lieutenant-Ge­ nister died tragically while carrying out neral Arif Geidarov, the minister, and two Kyazimov, who he said was the holder subordinates died in the attack in Geida­ of the Soviet Union’s highest military rov’s office in Baku, the capital of the award, and Lt.-Col. Aziz Safikhanov. republic on the Caspian Sea. his duties, but gave no details. The govern­ The spokesman said the killer, aged 29, ment-controlled Russian press almost never was named Muratov, and was chief of reports major crimes or disasters which the administrative section of a prison in occur within the country. the town of Shusha, in the southern Cau­ Geidarov, 52, had worked for the casus. KGB, the security police, for more than Prisons in the USSR are supervised by 25 years before he became the republic’s the interior ministries, but the spokesman KGB chief. 65 Eric Brodln Estonia: An Anniversary the World Forgot

In February 1978 an anniversary oc­ people.” The value of the document may curred which apparently merited little at­ be questioned in light of what Lenin had tention from the world’s press. While Mos­ said in Izvestia, January 28, 1920); “We cow’s streets rang with the sound of will not let our soldiers and sailors die hobnailed boots of the Red Army and for Estonia, especially as the renouncement the Kremlin walls echoed with the might is not meant to be final... the workers... of Russian arms on the 60th anniversary will soon overthrown the government and of the Soviet state, in the Baltic state of create a Soviet Estonia...” Estonia, any would-be celebrant of that Through intensive diplomatic activity, state’s 60th anniversary would have been Estonian independence was recognised by quickly jailed. neighbouring states and by the major On February 24, 1918 the free and powers in January 1921. Estonia became independent republic of Estonia was pro­ a member of the League of Nations in claimed. The area, which until the end of September 1921. In its foreign relations the 16th century had been sovereign, was it sought conciliation: it entered into a soon to be a pawn in the dynastic and Non-Agression pact with the USSR in imperialistic plans of both Poland and 1920, and in 1932 both Estonia and USSR Tsarist Russia. The establishment of an signed the London-Protocol renouncing the independent Estonia in 1918 was made use of war as a means to solve interna­ possible chiefly through the Russian- tional conflicts. German war and the lack of strength by But the short and crises-ridden history the new Soviet-Russian state to prevent of Estonia was soon to be faced by the the breakup of the Tsarist domains. Of evil combination of its two worst tra­ these many strivings for independence, ditional enemies, Russia and Germany. In only Finland’s uncertain independence the secret protocol of the Molotov-Ribben- remains today. trop agreement of August 23, 1939, The declaration of independence, laid Balticum and Finland were recognised by down in accordance with international Hitler as Stalin’s fief, or as later no­ law, provided for definition of boundaries, menclature has it: “the Soviet sphere of guaranteed fundamental democratic, civil interest.” rights, and established a government for With the opening of hostilities between a sovereign and neutral Estonia. In May these two totalitarian powers, the eventual of the same year, its independence was fate of Estonia was staved off, but on recognised by England, France and Italy. September 28, 1939, Estonia was forced After two years of vicissitudes, including to sign a Mutual Defence Pact which the repulsion of both Russian and German brought the Red Army onto its soil, and armies, the Soviet government recognised by the 17th and 18th of June 1940 the Estonian independence on February 2, occupation of Estonia by Russian troops 1920. had become a brutal fact. In these documents, the Soviet-Russian England, and to a lesser extent, France, authorities promised “to renounce vo­ had entered, into the Second World War luntarily and for all time, any form of ostensibly to defend the rights of small suzerainty over the Estonian land and states to sovereignty and independence. 66 The United States of America, in both notwithstanding the spirit of the Helsinki world wars, came to the rescue of Belgium agreement, — as much a sin of omission and other small states, with the same mo­ by the West, as it is a sin of commission tivation. Recognition of the brutal in­ by Soviet-Russia. clusion of the Baltic states into USSR, Former President Gerald Ford announ­ world wars, came to the rescue of Belgium ced, in somewhat cryptic fashion, on July of the war. The annexation of Estonia as 25, 1975, that the sovereignty of the the 16th Soviet Republic has never been Baltic states was not to be regarded as de jure recognised by the major western jeopardised by the signing of the Helsinki powers. agreement, and resolutions by the US But whether the White House, No. 10 Congress on July 26, and August 1, 1976, Downing or Quai d’Orsai gives de jure have confirmed the spirit of this statement. recognition to the people of the Baltic The British, through the Deputy Minister states their de facto life is hardly free. of Foreign Affairs, Hattersley, on July 15, Within the first year of Soviet-Russian oc­ 1975, and President Giscard d’Estaing on cupation, 1940—1941, 34,250 Estonians August 1, 1975, reaffirmed their recogni­ had been executed, exiled or forced into tion of the sovereignty of the three Baltic the Soviet-Russian system of GULAGs, and states. The government of Bonn has made part of 124,467 Balts also met with the a similar declaration, and in Australia, the same fate. new Liberal government overturned a Many succeeded in fleeing. In the wake decision regarding Estonia by the previous of the brutal supressions of 1940—1942, Labour government. 70,000 Estonians fled; almost half (32,000) The reactions by Estonia’s neighbours to Sweden. It is among these large groups are more ambivalant. Finland, of course, of refugees in Canada, USA and Sweden, has hardly much choice in foreign-rela­ that the memories of their once bright tions matters of this kind. Norway and flame of freedom is kept alive. Denmark have no de jure recognition, but Meanwhile in Balticum, in a pattern not Sweden, who received most of the refu­ unknown in other areas of Soviet-Russian gees from Balticum, has, strangely enough, colonialism, the Estonian people are subjec­ the most questionable record. It was the ted to forced immigration of non-Estonians, first nation, after Nazi-Germany to give to weaken their distinct identity. In 1940, de jure recognition to Soviet-Russian an­ Estonians represented 88,2 per cent of the nexation of the Baltic states. When Soviet- Estonian population. By 1959 it was 72,9 Russians demanded the return of refugees per cent, by 1970 68,2 per cent and by who had come after May 1, Sweden even 1977 barely 60 per cent. went a step further and sent some who Through various measures of supression, had arrived before the stipulated date. Estonian language, literature, music, and Finally 146 Balts and four Germans who other forms of cultural expression of had come in uniform seeking asylum, were Estonia’s heritage are being systematically turned over to Soviet authorities and a eroded. Andres Kiing, of Estonian descent certain fate. The still “secret” labels of and one of its foremost writers in exile, this repatriation do not prevent the poig­ has documented this cultural genocide, nant memories of the tragedies of that which is being allowed to continue with windy winter day in January, 1948 from hardly a ripple of protest from the West, remaining.

67 Tenth Anniversary of Czecho-Slovakia’s Betrayal On August 20, 1978 ten years elapsed Leonid Brezhnev from changing his plans. since the massive Soviet armies, supported Haranguing the little huddle of Czech by military units of the Warsaw Pact leaders in the Kremlin to extract a signed countries, invaded Czecho-Slovakia and “normalization” agreement from them, he dispersed the regime of Alexander Dubcek, told them “Nothing will happen in your which expressed a lively trend toward favor. There will be no war.” Presumably, autonomy and tried to develop “socialism he had President Johnson in the bag. with a human face.” At that time, the United States was The peoples around the world were deeply involved in the Vietnam War, shocked by the brutal use of force dis­ which immobilized it for any serious played. But few Americans have under­ foreign action anywhere else. Of course, stood the American policy decisions that President Johnson could have refused to opened the way to the Soviet action. give Leonid Brezhnev the answer he want­ Max Lerner, noted American columnist, ed about United States neutrality on many reported in the August 23, 1978 issue of moves toward Prague . The New York Daily Metro the contents True, it would have been a gesture of a memoir by Zdenek Mlynar, without affect, since America could not Communist Party secretary in the Dubcek afford a showdown with the USSR. But regime at that time. The memoir appeared it would at least have said to the world in Cologne, West Germany. that America cared about progressive Mr. Mlynar had been a faithful party “emancipation” of a satellite country and man who believed that the Czechs and did not accept Soviet “hegemony” over Slovaks would never have to confront Eastern Europe forever. force from their Russian “brothers”. But his faith was broken and his life transformed The issue was one of spheres of influence — as the image of Russian Communism resulting from World War II and the was transformed on August 20, 1968. Mr. Allied agreements at Yalta and Potsdam. Mlynar, who is now in exile in Austria, President Roosevelt’s chief concern was to calls his memoir Night Frost. keep Stalin as an active “partner” in the The American role in these tragic events war and peace. Athough it is said that the was significant. As the Soviet Premier, day-to-day military operations and de­ Leonid I. Brezhnev, told the Czech leaders cisions were left to U.S. theater com­ later, the Russians did not make their manders, the prevention of Gen. George move until they had word from President Patton’s forces to capture Prague was Lyndon B. Johnson that America consi­ ordered from Washington. dered the Yalta and Potsdam treaties to In addition, the mood of the American apply to Czecho-Slovakia. Mr Johnson’s people at the close of World War II was “yes” reached Mr. Brezhnev on August largely sympathetic to the USSR. But at 18, two days before the Russian tanks Yalta, Roosevelt got the short end of the rolled into Prague. to Moscow by the United States and According to Mr. Mlynar, this was Britain. pivotal, and historians will argue whether This concept of the spheres of influence, Mr. Johnson had any choice, and also unfortunately, has been lingering since, as whether a negative response from demonstrated most dramatically by the Washington would in fact have deterred so-called “Sonnenfeldt doctrine” under 68 the Ford-Kissinger conduct of U.S. foreign Ukrainians under Russian Communist rule policy a few years ago. in Ukraine. In conclusion it is to be recalled that After the fall of Dubcek many Ukrain­ during the Dubcek rule the Eastern ian cultural leaders were imprisoned, (Ukrainian) Rite Catholic Church was ousted from posts of leadership, and thus restored, and Ukrainian national life in the development of a gifted people as the the Priashiv area was developing with Ukrainians was retarded from proceeding celerity and had a powerful impact on the normally. Armenian-Ukrainian Solidarity Paruir Airikian, the secretary of the obligated to observe January 12 as a Day United National Party of Armenia, wrote of Solidarity of the UNP with Ukraine. on January 12 to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR that in the future, Armenian This solidarity already has its own patriots “will express their solidarity with history. Among the Ukrainian political true sons and daughters of Ukraine not prisoners (as also among Jews, Latvians, only by means of hunger strikes and Lithuanians and others) we have found statements.” not only brothers and sisters, but people Airikian was born in 1949. He became of like opinions and friends in the fight the leader of the UNP of Armenia in for national rights and self-determination 1968. In 1969, he was arrested for con­ and human rights. The following ducting “anti-Soviet propaganda”, and Ukrainians have become members-sym- was sentenced to four years imprisonment. pathizers of the UNP: Vyacheslav Chor- After his release, he was arrested a second novil, Roman Semeniuk, Vasyl Stus, time on February 12, 1974, and sentenced Iryna Kalynets, Stefania Shabatura, My- to two years in prison. Later, he was kola Buduliak-Sharyhin, Ivan Hel’, Va­ sentenced to seven years in prison camp syl Ovsienko, Zorian Popadiuk. and three years in exile. All of the above participated in actions Excerpts from Airikian’s statement of the UNP on August 11, 1975-77, De­ appear below. cember 5, 1976, April 24, 1975-77, and “Beginning in 1975, we, Armenians, February 12, 1977. members of the United National Party, As secretary of the UNP, I once again which is working toward achieving the emphasize that in case of need, our party independence of Armenia through a re­ will express its solidarity with the true ferendum, completely understand our sons and daughters of Ukraine not only Ukrainian brothers and sisters, share their by means of hunger strikes and statements. hopes and desires, and observe January By means of today’s hunger strike, I 12 (Day of Solidarity with Ukrainian express my protest against the present Political Prisoners held each year on the conditions in the USSR, against repressions anniversary of the 1972 mass arrests of of independent thinkers, especially in Ukrainian dissidents) along with them. In Ukraine. I demand that all court and in­ the camps and prisons, our solidarity is vestigative matters be ended, that all po­ expressed and will continue to be ex­ litical prisoners, political psychiatric pressed through hunger strikes of protests. patients and political exiles be released, In keeping wich a decision of the UNP and their rights of free social activity be in 1976, all members of our party are guaranteed.” 69 The 60th Anniversary of thejhulependence of Latvia (1918-1978) On November 18, 1978 Latvians in the Baltic States and Soviet Russia was con­ free world and in the occupied homeland, cluded at different times for each country. Latvia, celebrated the 60th anniversary of However, only 22 years of independence, the proclamation of the independence of had been enjoyed by the Baltic peoples Latvia, one of the three republics of the when on June 17, 1940, the bloody hordes Baltic States (Estonia and Lithuania ce­ of Russians again invaded their free lebrated their 60th jubilee in February of countries and forcibly incorporated them this year). Of course, only Latvians in into the Soviet Union. Persecution, murder, the free world celebrated this event freely deportation, genocide was and is the grisly and openly, but Latvians enslaved by the goal of the Soviet leaders. It was carried Soviet Union celebrated this anniversary out for destruction of the Baltic Peoples secretly, if only by remembering the in­ and still is. dependence of their country in their There was a break in the Russian oc­ hearts. cupation of the Baltic States during the On November 18, 1918, Latvia was time of German occupation (1941-1945). proclaimed as an independent republic by During these years, some hundreds of Latvian people in their capital, Riga. thousands Baltic refugees escaped from Latvia was the last of the three Baltic the second communist occupation of their States to proclaim her independence, just homelands to Germany, and later settled one week after the end of World War I. in various countries of the free world It was done in the most difficult circum­ where they enjoy freedom, peace and stances: Latvian lands and cities were prosperity. devastated by the war; many Latvian The United States of America, along refugees were still in Russia; Latvians had with some other free countries, recognizes no wealth nor arms to defend their new the right of the Baltic States: Estonia, country. Latvia and Lithuania, to be free and in­ dependent nations, and condems the oc­ Only a month after the declaration of cupation of these states by the Soviet independence, the Soviet Red Army Union. Let us hope that some day the treacherously invaded Latvia and other Baltic States will be freed from Russian oc­ Baltic States; the War of Liberation star­ cupation and will join the other nations ted against the invaders of the New Bal­ in the free world as independet and free tic States. In 1920, peace between the republics.

ANTI-RELIGIOUS PROPAGANDA In 1977, the local TV station in Cher- of Jehova, the Seventh Day Adventists, novetz, Ukraine, broadcast a special etc. are only formed for the benefit of program on the “brutality” and “crimes” of religious believers. Using “facts” and their leaders. The authors also claimed that “evidences” the authors of the program the leaders of the above sects make short tried to explain to the audience that all work of those followers who happen to the “illegal sects”, like Baptists, Witnesses disobey, and even kill them. 70 Dr. Edward L. Keenan speaks on non-Russian nations in USSR Dr. Edward L. Keenan, dean of Har­ An important factor in the maintenance vard University’s Graduate School of Arts of the identities of nationalities in the and Sciences and professor of history, USSR is the fact that non-Russian nation­ spoke on “The non-Russian Nationalities alities once had their own “golden eras” of the USSR: Prospects for the 1980’s” on and their own governments. Although they July 20, 1978, in Cambridge, Massachusetts. lost this, these historical facts give the Dr. Keenan is a member of the Com­ nationalities self-confidence in the struggle mittee on Ukrainian Studies at Harvard. for their rights. He is the author of “The Kurbskii-Grozny The feeling that they are being eco­ Apocrypa” and numerous other scholarly nomically exploited is constantly increas­ works. ing among the non-Russian nations of the Dr. Keenan began his lecture by noting USSR, according to the professor. that today it is much easier to report on nationalities problems in the USSR than Dr. Keenan also noted the importance it was 10 years ago, not only because of social processes in the USSR since the many works on the topic have been pub­ time of the revolution, such as the destruc­ lished, but also because Americans are tion of the elite and its replacement by a better informed about national problems in privileged class of collaborators which re­ general and are more atuned to a diversity sulted in the replacement of destroyed of cultures. national cultures by a Russified “Soviet Although many Americans are acquain­ culture.” ted with the process of Russification and Although at present the Soviet authority the nationalities problems in the Soviet is stable and has full control, the profes­ Union, said Dr. Keenan, they are surprised sor stressed that we must examine long- to find out that according to the 1970 range processes, especially demographic census scarcely 50 percent of the population ones. The growth of the Russian popu­ called themselves Russians. The second lation is much less than that of other largest nationality group is the Ukrain­ nations of the Soviet Union. During the ians. They are followed by some 20 numeri­ period of 1959-70 the total population of cally and politically important nationali­ Russians grew by only 13 percent, while ties and by many smaller groups. Although that of the Uzbeks, for example, grew by there is a constant process of assimilation 53 percent. This will be reflected in eco­ of the smaller minorities into the larger nomic and political interrelationships. In ones (not only into the Russian), Dr. the future, the balance between the Rus­ Keenan noted that the larger minorities sians and other nationalities will be upset do not disappear and do not assimilate, even further, said Dr. Keenan. instead they develop and consolidate. For example, in the army, where Rus­ A fact that is surprising to many per­ sians still occupy all the leading positions, sons is that processes such as urbanization the percentage of Russians is steadily and technological development do not lead declining. The increase in the labor pool to assimilation. On the contrary, they in the USSR is solely to the influx of strengthen national feelings and promote non-Russians, mainly from Central Asia the modernization of traditional cultures, and the Caucasus. A question arises: according to Dr. Keenan. should industry be relocated in non-Rus­

71 sian regions, or should workers be reloca­ that the Russian language is losing its ted en masse to Russia? The latter solution purity, and that other nationalities are using raises problems much like that of the them economically. “Gastarbeiter” in western Europe. Dr. Keenan also explained some existing The above-mentioned processes are im­ ideas about the future of the USSR. portant not only to non-Russians, but to One such opinion, that of Solzhenitsyn Russians as well. Already the Russians are and Sakharov, has it that Russians should a minority in the USSR. This fact, plus the return to Russia, and that non-Russian fact that the non-Russian nationalities of republics should become independent. the USSR are growing in number and Dr. Keenan’s conclusion was that the developing nationally, has a great effect nationality problem of the USSR will on the psyches of Russians. On the basis continue to grow and become more dy­ of “samizdat” materials we can discern namic, and that to the extent that Ameri­ their distress at the fact that Russia is cans understand national problems, they becoming an empty nest as a result of the will be able to understand the problems of migration of Russians into other republics, the USSR. GOLDWATER SEEKS AID FOR RESURRECTION OF UKRAINIAN CHURCHES Sen. Barry Goldwater (R-Ariz.) has In his follow-up statement, the Arizona called on the President of the United senator denounced the Soviet government’s States to actively support the efforts to denial of religious freedom as being resurrect the Ukrainian Catholic and “among the worst crimes against humanity Orthodox Churches. any modern government has committed”. In a resolution by him on June 14, Sen. Goldwater said that in addition to Sen. Golwater said: “It is the sense of Catholics, Orthodox and Jews in Ukraine, Congress that the President of the United the Seventh Day Adventists, Baptists, States of America shall take in the name Lutherans, Jehovah’s Witnesses and others of human rights immediate and determined also face persecution. steps to call upon the government of the “Mr. President, crimes of this magnitude USSR to permit the concrete resurrection must not be forgotten. Smiles and talk of of both the Ukrainian Orthodox and detente will not achieve human rights vic­ Catholic Churches and other independent tories,” said Sen. Goldwater. "We must religions in the largest non-Russian nation show that we care. We must mount the both within the USSR and in Eastern same relentless pressure against the godless Europe.” tyrants as they have used and are using to extinguish religious choice and inde­ The Senate Resolution 92, with the pendence in Ukraine”. House of Representatives concurring, also He said that “we must help the called on the President to "ultilize formal courageous and devout fellow human and informal contacts” within the Soviet beings in Ukraine” who are fighting for government to secure freedom of religion. their religious rights. The US chief executive is also urged to “Ukraine has long been a great religious “bring to the attention of all national and resource. By helping to revive this vast international religious councils” what Sen. spiritual lode of Ukraine, we will ennoble Goldwater called this “outstanding Stalinist human life among a large and great crime”. people,” said Sen. Goldwater. 72 Lithuanian Prisoners of Conscience in the Soviet Union

A partial list as of August 30, 1978 SURNAME, FIRST NAME BORN SENTENCED TERM PRISON/CAMP (years) ABRAMAVICIUS, Petras 1930 1953 25 No. 36 ABRAMINAS, Vytas 1935 1955 25 Mordovia 385/19 ARAJUS, Vilius 1973 5 Kaunas BABICAS, Vaclovas 1918 No. 35 BABONAS, Petras 1946 1973 5 Kaunas BAGDONAS, Povilas 1917 1955 25 No. 17 BAKANAUSKAS, Antanas 1917 1969 10 Perm reg. Kudi­ nas 399/36 BALTRÜNAS, Antanas 1907 1967 13 No. 19 BARANAUSKAS, Stasys 10 No. 36 BASTIS, Vitas 1953 25 No. 35 BERANSKIS, Kazys 1917 1969 15 No. 19 BIR2YS, Povilas 1901 1959 25 No. 19 BRICKUS, Aleksas 1910 1963 15 No. 19 BURBULIS, Antanas 1917 1969 15 No. 19 BU2INSKAS, Kazys 1968 10 No. 19 CIDZIKAS, Petras confined Cermiachovskis Psychiatric Hospital CIUKSLYS (CIUKSIS?), Karolis 1912 1963 15 No. 35 DUBAUSKAS, Julius 1927 1953 25 No. 36 D2IAUGIS, Antanas 1914 1965 15 No. 36 GAJAUSKAS, Balys 1927 1978 repeatedly sentenced to 10 years. GRICIUS, Jonas 1910 1954 25 No. 36 GRIGAS, Stasys 1913 1967 15 No. 3 GRUZDIS, Kazys No. 19 JASKÜNAS, Henrikas repeatedly arrested in 1976 JAUCKOJIS, Juozas 1912 1967 12 No. 17a JAUGA, Antanas 1921 1967 15 No. 35 JOKUBAUSKAS, Kazys 1920 1965 15 No. 17 JUCYS, Juozas 1915 1971 12 No. 35 KAD2IONIS, Jonas 1928 1953 25 No. 36 KARALIUS, Jonas 1967 25 No. 3 KARPAVICIUS, Petras 1912 1964 15 No. 35 KAVOLIÜNAS, Vitas 1927 1953 25 No. 36 KAZAKEVICIUS, Antanas 1926 1953 25 No. 36 KIBURYS, Jonas 1916 1953 25 Perm. cone. camp KORSAKAS, Antanas 1908 1967 15 No. 19 KRIVINSKAS, Jonas 1917 1963 15 No. 19 KUKE, Jonas 1908 1966 12 Mordovia 385/3 KULIKAUSKAS, Boleslovas 1974 3Vz exiled in USSR 73 SURNAME, FIRST NAME BORN SENTENCED TERM PRISON/CAMP (years) KURZINSKAS, Jonas Perm 389/35 KVARCIEJUS, B. No. 35 LAPIENIS, Vladas 1906 1977 3 LAURAITIS, Stasys 1907 1970 12 No. 19 LEIKUS, Juotas 1914 1971 15 No. 19 MATUZEVICIUS, Jonas 1930 1953 25 No. 35 MAZELSKIS, Jurgis 1912 1965 15 No. 17a MESKINAS, Albertas 15 No. 35 MITRIKAS, Vladas 1910 1955 25 No. 36 MORKÜNAS, Stasys 1913 1965 15 No. 36 NAMCEVICIUS, Motiejus 15 Mordovia 385/19 PAULAITIS, Petras 1905 1958 25 No. 19 PAULAUSKAS, Jonas 1915 1964 15 No. 36 PETKUS, Viktoras 1929 1978 repeatedly sentenced to 15 years. PETRAUSKAS, Bronius 1922 1968 Perm PETRONIS,, Povilas 1911 1974 4 No. 35 PLUMPA-PLUIRA, Petras 1939 1974 8 No. 35 PRANCKÜNAITE, Ona 1936 1977 repeatedly sentenced to 2 years Cuvasija Kozlovka PURLIS, Bronius 1953 25 No. 35 RANDIS, Zigmas 1920 10 No. 36 REKASIUS, Benius 1927 1955 25 No. 36 REMEIKIS, Vytautas < 1942 1967 25 No. 36 RIMKUS, Jonas 1916 15 No. 36 RUGYS, Juozas 1973 All of the adresses for the above prisoners (except where indicated) are: Name and surname, USSR.Moskva, Ucrezdenie 5110/1 Zch, USSR. Blanks appear in the text where specific data was not available. (To be continued in next issue.)

FOR A BETTER FUTURE, DEPOSIT YOUR SAVINGS IN “PEVNIST” SECURITY SAVINGS & LOAN ASSOCIATION 932-36 N. Western Ave. Tel.: (312) 772-4500 Chicago, 111., 60622 Your savings are protected by FDIC up to the sum of 40,000 dollars. We pay 5 1/4 % dividends quarterly. Loans provided for mortgages, home construction and home repairs. We cover your telephone, gas, water, and electricity bills. Traveler’s checks and money orders issued. Make use of our safe-deposit boxes. Quick, reliable, efficient, professional services provided. The Association covers all postage.

74 Book Reviews

Stanley W. Frolick USSR — Invincible or Explosive ? THE ETERNAL MYSTERY OF RUSSIA Pulitzer-Prize Winner, E. Salisbury, an who “believes that at some future date — Associate Editor of the New York Times, he picks 1984 for symbolic reasons — it was a Moscow correspondent for five will fly apart under the trauma of a de­ years. In an article bearing the above title vastating war with China. Ukraine and and adapted from his introduction to a other major republics will win their in­ photographic book “The Soviet Union” dependence, leaving only a truncated cent­ by Emil Schulthess, published by Harper ral state, possibly in the form of a small and Row, the author seeks to penetrate Stalinist Central Asian federation. Amal- the enigma that is Russia. rik’s vision is too apocalyptic to win many Of particular interest to readers is his supporters. (He has been condemned to a assessment of the chances for survival of long prison term for promulgating it.) Yet, the Soviet Union. In reviewing the as decades pass with no essential change in “factors at work in the complex equation the narrow, repressive atmosphere of Rus­ that is modern Russia”, and the various sia, more and more grievances are ac­ elements that may produce change, Mr. cumulated that can produce striving for Salisbury states that “yet another poten­ change at almost any cost. Somewhere in tially explosive force is the re-awakening the not illimitable future the moment may nationalistic feeling among the component arrive when the sterile state bureaucracy peoples of the Soviet Union — the will no longer be able to cope with the Georgians, Kazakhs, Uzbeks, Balts, Azer­ disparate contentions of a multi-national, baijanis and, most importantly the multi-social populace.” Ukrainians. A century ago, imperial Mr. Salisbury is not sure he agrees with Russia was called ‘the prison house of Amalrik’s belief ("too apocalyptic”), and nations’ by the younger revolutionaries. concludes that Russia will probably con­ Today, there is not one of the lesser part­ tinue racing invincibly along “like a bold ners in the Soviet Union that does not troika that cannot be caught”. He bases harbor nationalistic resentment against this conclusion on the characterization of the Great Russianism of Moscow”. The Russia as a “tidal nation” where “currents author also concludes that “watching the move slowly”, and where the dissent, “of success of Jewish agitation against the some intellectuals, some poets, some State, they have raised the question: If physicists and a few philosophers”, the Jews are permitted to leave for Israel, questioning the path she is taking and the why cannot we win our national rights? reality of her distant goals, is too weak It is a question loaded with dynamite.” and lacking in support of the majority to Turning to the central question of the couse the disintegration of the Soviet viability of the political structure known Union. as the Soviet Union, the author summa­ Does this not contradict the earier sta­ rizes the views on the question expressed ted finding? by the Soviet historian, Andrei Amalrik, Is it just a few philosophers, some in­ tellectuals, some poets, etc. that stand in tellectuals”, “some poets”, etc., but surely opposition to the political regime? What they are an expression of sentiments about the “potentionally explosive force” harbored in the hearts of the non-Russian of the reawakening nationalism of the masses, not limited to the small group of subjugated nations and the resentment of intellectual dissenters. For every poet, these peoples against the “Great Rus- sianism of Moscow”, against the growing philosopher and physicist behind the stress of “Great Russian Culture” so barbed wires of Soviet concentration chauvinistic toward the non-Russian camps, there are literally thousands of peoples in the Union? These feelings and ordinary men and women, political prison­ this resentment, assuredly gains publicity ers, in these self-same camps. when they are articulated by “some in­ Can a slave state prevail?

Lew Shankowsky Nestor Makhno: Anarchist Michael Palij, “The Anarchism of 416) numbering more than 100 pages. In Nestor Makhno 1918—1921. An Aspect no other book has the organization of the of the Ukrainian Revolution”. Publication source material been so painstakingly on Russia and Europe of the Institute for carried through, and nowhere else have Comparative and Foreign Area Studies the peculiarities of the source material (formerly Far Eastern and Russian Insti­ been so well presented, as in Dr. Palij’s tute) Number 7. University of Washing­ scholarly and objective book. If we add to ton Press, Seattle and London 1976. this that Dr. Palij possesses a rare gift of 428 pp. $14.50. uniting profound and broad scholarship This book is worthy of the most thought­ with a spirited and entertaining literary ful attention of every serious student of the style, we may be sure that his book will recent Ukrainian history. It deals with be a favorite with every scholar and one significant aspect of the Ukrainian every reader, and a sort of a complete Revolution (1917—1921), which was the reference manual for the years to come. anarchist peasant movement under the This admirable volume was designed by leadership of Nestor Ivanovich Makhno the author to take the reader into the life (1918—1921). This aspect is presented and activities of Nestor Makhno. He was against the back-ground of the Ukrainian an anarchist of Ukrainian peasant origin Revolution and the Ukrainian Liberation and a leader of a partisan “army” which War (1917—1920), which are discussed often changed sides in the revolution-war, in detail. From this point of view, the was noted for its bravery and extra­ volume is perhaps the most satisfactory ordinary exploits. Makhno and his “army” discussion of the subject accessible to the played a significant role in the Revolution, English reader. being a formidable military threat to First, the book is remarkable for its various forces contending for Ukraine, and scholarship. Every nook and corner of having some support of Ukrainian peasant the sources was ransacked by the author in masses in Southern Ukraine. preparation of his book. Every reader will However, the Ukrainian national his­ be pleased by the size the notes (pp. 261 — torians do not consider Nestor Makhno 312) and will surely not be disappointed a Ukrainian national hero. With the in the size of the bibliography (pp. 313— exception of the late Prof. Vasyl Du­ 76 brovsky, Mykyta Myronenko, or some held it for six weeks. After the catastrophe young followers of anarchism, (there are of the White Army, Makhno’s army turned some of this orientation among Ukrainian against the Red Army. In 1921, the army students), Makhno is generally considered was overwhelmed by the superior power a negative force in the Ukrainian libera­ of the Red Army and it was forced to tion movement. I think that there was flee Ukraine. Makhno and his entourage a turning point in Makhno’s life: this was became emigrees. While in France, Makhno his marriage to Halyna Kuzenko in Sum­ and his associates wrote a little about their mer of 1919. Halyna Kuzenko was a movement (Arshinov, Memoirs of Makhno, teacher, a very beautiful woman, a cou­ publications of Makhno Library), but only rageous partisan and a nationally conscious in Dr. Palij’s book could the movement Ukrainian. In the USA, she would have find its final history, based on many dif­ been dubbed a “Ukrainian nationalist.” ferent sources and most advanced modern Under her influence, Nestor Makhno criticism. changed considerably, and he changed his Makhno, who after his marriage to attitude to the Ukrainian government and Halyna Kuzmenko stubbornly fought the the Ukrainian Army. While in the first enemies of Ukraine, the Bolshevik and period of the Makhno army’s activities in anti-Bolshevik Russian forces, contending Ukraine, there were cases of Makhnovite for the domination of Ukraine, deserves a attacks on Ukrainian troops, or assassina­ monographic study by a Ukrainian born tion by Makhno of another Ukrainian scholar. The Makhnovite movement was partisan leader, Ataman Matviy (according part and parcel of the recent Ukrainian to Dr. Palij — Nykyfor, what I think is history and it should be known by every not true) Hryhoriev (Grigoriev in Russian student of Ukrainian history. Dr. Palij did spelling), there were no attacks against the not write his book because he was under Ukrainian troops after Makhno’s marriage the spell of Makhno’s anarchism, but to Halyna Kuzmenko. Instead, there were because he understood its influence on the cases of fraternization, as, e. g., in Uman ultimate failure of the Ukrainian libera­ where the crack unit of the Ukrainian tion movement in the Revolution. And he army, the Ukrainian Sich Riflemen Brigade understood the reasons for the ultimate (USS) supplied Makhno’s army with arms failure of the Makhno movement too. In and ammunition, and took the wounded the Conclusion, Dr. Palij states: “Makhno and sick Makhnovtsi into Ukrainian had no positive goal either as a Ukrainian hospitals (they were murdered by Gen. or an anarchist... He was isolated from Denikin’s White Army when it took the the national forces that strove to main­ city). From Uman, Makhno’s army start­ tain independence of Ukraine... and he ed its famous raid in the hinterland of had not worked out a plan for... a state­ the White Army, which started Sept. 26, less society in the region of movement... 1919. Makhno’s army moved a distance of To change the course of events of the 600 km in 11 days, defeated the units of Revolution would have required a much the White Army, took the cities of Kryvyi greater effort by the people and its leaders. Rih, Oleksandrivsk (now Zaporizhzhia). Only the united effort of all national Melitopil, Berdiansk, and, on Oct. 7, the forces under unified leadership and with city of Mariopol, threatening directly the a single goal could have established and IIQ of Gen. Denikin’s army in Tahanrih. maintained an independent Ukrainian Finally it turned against Katerynoslav state. Thus the Makhno movement was not (now Dnipropetrovsk), took the city and a constructive factor in the Ukrainian 77 National Revolution...” It is impossible to treatment. The Ukrainian reader, especially add something to this statement. the young one, will immensely profit from Dr. Michael Palij wrote a serious and this accumulation of knowledge. The important book on our recent history. The American reader will find in the book a book is not limited to the presentation of very meritorious account of the Ukrainian Makhno’s anarchism (as David Footman history, free of usual mystifications, and Victor Peters did in their books on distortions, and lies, founded on a fa­ Makhno), but gives us a very broad picture miliarity with the best authorities, writ­ of all Ukrainian physical and moral ten in excellent style, and what is most strivings to achieve independence of important, accurate in its statements and Ukraine. The book is characterized by an facts. The volume is well equipped with unquestionable amplitude of knowledge, maps, tables, and illustrations. An 11 page and by a certain skill and completeness of index closes the book.

Dr. Aleksander Sokolyszyn Soviet Psychiatry and Methods of Abuse “Russian’s Political Hospitals; the Abuse foreword that human rights defenders in o/ Psychiatry in the Soviet Union” by Sid­ the Soviet Union are the key targets of ney Bloch and Peter Reddaway. London, Soviet psychiatric abuse. These human Victor Gollanz Ltd., cl977. 510 p. III., rights defenders include Ukrainians and Ports. 22 cm. Includes bibliographies and other nationalities, he wrote. index. A preface and 10 chapters, dealing with The United States and other Western different aspects of Soviet psychiatry, powers are hoping that with help of ad­ psychiatric abuse, the international re­ vanced technology, they may be able to sponse, the victims, and the oppositions to help mankind in all aspects of life, par­ the psychiatric abuse, follow the foreword. ticularly medicine. The Soviet Union, on The book ends with 10 appendices, in­ the other hand, is fighting against human cluding a list of victims, letters and other rights and freedom through the use of material relating to each topic, 58 pictures, psychiatric abuse. 'a table of reference, and an index. The Western world has reaped success for its efforts, but all the Soviet Russian It is interesting to note that over 60 government has received is condemnation pages are devoted to Ukrainians, such as for persecuting dissidents. Never before Leonid Plyushch, his wife, Tatiana, My- has a government applied psychiatric tor­ kola Plakhotniuk, Ivan Dziuba, Anatoliy ture to political prisoners. The book, “Rus­ Lupynis, Mykhaylo Lutsyk, Valetyn Mo­ sia’s Political Hospitals; The Abuse of Psy­ roz, Gen. Petro Hryhorenko, and.his wife, chiatry in the Soviet Union,” is a do­ Zinaida. Among the photos are Hryhoren­ cumented study of responses by Western ko and his wife, Plyushch and his wife, psychiatrists to the psychiatric abuses in Plakhotniuk, Moroz and Lukyanenko. the USSR, which could be called “crimes The American edition was published against humanity”. under the title of “Psychiatric Terror”. Vladimir Bukowsky, to whom, among We consider this book to be of great others, the book is dedicated, wrote in the value for anti-Communist struggle. 78 Stanley W. Frolick The Poltava Affair The Poltava Affair, A Russian 'Warning: Whatever the motives or considerations, An American Tragedy — by Glen B. In­ “Operation Frantic” is now only of aca­ field — Macmillan Publishing Co., 265 pp. demic interest, as the operation failed. It With the de-classification of much of failed because it was not meant to succeed hitherto secret documents relating to the from the outset if the Soviet-Russian conduct of the last world war, the list of “ally” had anything to say. It is truly books appearing on the market utilizing amazing how much patience (naivete this material, keeps growing. Infield’s would be a better word) Americans dis­ book is one of these. It is an account of played in the protracted and frustrating a secret World War II American operation, negotations with Soviet Russian officials, code-named “Frantic”, which involved from Stalin down, before their wish was the procuring and the operation of US granted. In the course of these negotia­ air bases in the Soviet Union for B-17 tions, it is simply appalling to read how bombers. the American negotiators knuckled under Such bases were needed to enable Ame­ to all Soviet Russian demands and pre­ rican Flying Fortresses to mount round- conditions; how much they gave away to trip shuttle bombing missions of strategic appease their “ally” and, after being targets in Eastern Germany and its oc­ kicked in the teeth time and time again, cupied territories further east, which were how they swallowed their pride and kept beyond the range of these British-based coming back for more of the same. All aircraft. Having these bases in the USSR, the while, they kept comforting them­ they could land there, re-fuel, re-arm and selves with the most ingenious and ludi­ return to homebases in the United King­ crous theories to explain away their ally’s dom, attacking additional German targets intransigent behaviour. on the homeward flight. In the end, in exchange for stepped-up American military planners also hoped aid, US technology, secret military that US bases and the presence of their equipment, and top-secret US intelligence, bombers in the East would divert German the Americans had to settle for only three forces from Western Europe, thereby en­ bases, all in Ukraine: at Poltava, Myrho- suring the success of the planned Allied rod and Piryatin. Even so, they were also landing in France. It can be safely assumed compelled to accept severe restrictions on that this argument was not put forth to the number of US military personnel sta­ Soviet leaders too forcefully. tioned there, on air corridors for ingress The Americans were also anxious to and egress of American aircraft, on the demonstrate their friendship and good­ quantity and type of navigation aids to will, win the trust and confidence of the be employed, a prohibition of aerial re­ Soviet-Russians, and build a foundation for connaissance and of all activities related full and close co-operation on the post-war to meteorological data gathering for pur­ period. Lastly, and probably most im­ poses of weather forecasting, and finally, portantly, the American side hoped that on the targets to be bombed. Naturally, the granting of bases for shuttle bombing the Reds did not wish any property da­ would be the foot in the door leading to maged in areas slated for incorporation the provision of further bases in eastern into their empire on cessation of hostili­ Siberia from which US airplanes could ties... Were the suspicions of the Americans bomb the Japanese homeland. aroused? Not at all! 79 The condition in the agreement which permitted to take off to engage the enemy proved to be the most disasterous for the bombers. And while these circled over the Americans was the provision that Soviet airfield almost an hour and a half, me­ Russian forces alone would assume the thodically inflicting the greatest possible exclusive role of providing all air and damage, not a single Red air force fighter land defense for the three bases. On June was sent aloft to attack or pursue the 21, 1944, German warplanes attacked the German bombers! American air base at Poltava, destroying On the basis of all the facts collected and damaging more than 60 US heavy by the author of the book, he concludes bombers and other aircraft, communica­ that the Poltava disaster was a result of tions equipment, parts and supplies of all Stalin’s connivance and treachery. [But kinds, stocks of ammunition and. aviation there were no American protests lodged fuel, and surface vehicles of various types. with their ally, and American war mate­ American fighter planes, of course, were rial and aid of all kinds continued to flow to the USSR, enabling the Soviet Russian dictator to further his plans for conquest in the process of empire building. And W olfgang Strauss long after the military necessity for such bases had disappeared, the Americans con­ tinued keeping and using them, albeit on a smaller scale. NATION Infield sees the greatest tragedy of all in oder the American failure to recognize Soviet Russian duplicity and to see the behaviour and attitudes displayed by them through­ out this sordid affair for what they were: a •. ■ . • < / ' / . ' t ' ' • harbinger of things to come. ' -60 Jahre Kampf t ■ Like so many American and British gegen die Oktoberrevolution - writers, Infield keeps referring in his book

G eschichte des to the inhabitants of Poltava and Ukraine W iderstandes in der as “Russians”. It is difficult to explain UdSSR this unfortunate practice, particularly as v l / '< he and others would not (and if they did i \y " (j they would be laughed out of the country) < as an example, describe the natives of / , Scotland or Edinburgh as English, —

ßA\D£!D0@[7 • x , ‘ , y > rather than as Scots, or at the very least ... ' - '' ' ' as British.

NATION oder KLASSE by WOLFGANG STRAUSS 60 Years of Struggle Against the October Revolution A History of the Resistance Movement in the USSR

80 CROATIAN STAMPS

“The Trumpeter”, a quarterly publica­ features, society news and a Croatian- tion of the Croatian Philatelic Society, language section. Affiliate 53 of the American Philatelic A sample copy of the journal and in­ Society, is available to those interested in formation about membership in the CPS stamp collecting. are available by sending 82.00 (USA) to: The latest issue features such articles as: Charles Glavanic, Editor “Esperanto Congress, the Story Behind the 260 Vancouver Stamp”, by Zoran Petrovic of El Cajon, London, Ontario N5W 4R8 California; “Croatian Cinderella Issues”, Canada by William Uznanski of Lagrange, Illinois; "Postal Cancellations in the Military Zone”, Membership dues in the CPS are $7.00 by Charles Glavanic of London, Ontario; (USA) annually. “Coins and Currency” column by Eck Interested parties may also write: Spahich of Borger, Texas; and an insert Croatian Philatelic Society on stamps of Croatia by Dr. H. Rommers­ 1512 Lancelot Road kirchen of Krefeld, West Germany. Also Borger, Texas 79007 included in this issue are other regular USA

ABN Press Bureau Zeppelinstrasse 67 8000 München 80 Germany ORDER FORM I would like to order the following: Silent Churches, by Peter J. Babris Hardcover E dition...... 819.50 Nation oder Klasse, by Wolfgang Strauss Paperback E dition...... 8 4.90 | | Das Wesen des Bolschewismus, by Eugen Malaniuk Paperback E dition...... 8 3.50 in Please send me, free of charge, your title and price list of other available publications. I am enclosing U.S. 8 Prices include postage. Name ...... Address...... A GIANT IN FAITH

“If I were the last Ukrainian on earth, I would still continue to fight for Ukraine.” Lev Lukyanenko

Steadfast you stand, though weakened by past years In the camps, in defense of your beloved land. Despite of all attempts to silence you By our foe, a free Ukraine you still demand. Of the feelings of hopelessness that some seem so To Hold, you’ve vowed to never yourself embrace. And, with a faith undying in Ukraine, To the world you dared present her case. As were the Apostles in early Christian times, You are possessed of a fiery spirit and A faith unbounded in a cause also just: The freeing from tyranny of your native land. An example to us you ever will remain Of a giant in faith enduring in Ukraine.

Paul Nedwell August 19, 1978

' r This poem is written and dedicated to Ukrainian jurist Levko Lukyanenko, who was just recently sentenced (July 21st) by anothe Soviet kangarro court in Ukraine for his as­ sociation with and participation in the human and national rights movement in Ukraine. (Articles on pages 13—15.)